Ephah of floure and a bottle of wine and broght hym vnto the house of the Lorde in Shiloh and the childe was yong 25 And they slewe a bullocke and broght the childe to Eli. 26 And she said Oh my Lord as thy soule liueth my Lorde I am the woman that stode with thee here praying vnto the Lord. 27 I prayed for this childe and the LORDE hathe giuen me my desire whyche I asked of hym 28 Therefore also I haue giuen hym vnto the Lorde as long as he liueth he shal be giuen vnto the Lord and he worshipped the Lord there CHAP. II. 1 The song of Hannah 12 The sonnes of Eli wicked 13 The newe custome of the Priests 18 Samuel ministreth before the Lord 20 Eli blesseth Elkanah and his wife 23 Eli reproueth his sonnes 27 God sendeth a Prophet to Eli. 31 Eli is menaced for not chastising his children 1 ANd Hannah prayed and sayde Myne heart reioyceth in the Lord myne horne is exalted in the Lorde my mouth is enlarged ouer myne enemies because I reioyce in thy saluacion 2 There is none holy as the Lorde yea there is none besides thee and there is no GOD like our God 3 Speake no more presumpteously let not arrogancie come out of your mouth for the Lorde is a God of knowledge and by hym enterprises are established 4 The bowe and the myghtie men are broken and the weake haue girde them selues with strength 5 They that were full are hyred forthe for bread and the hongrie are no more hired so that baren hathe borne seuen and she that had many children is feble 6 * The Lord killeth and maketh aliue bryngeth downe to the graue and raiseth vp 7 The Lord maketh poore and maketh riche bringeth lowe and exalteth 8 * He reyseth vp the poore out of the duste and lifteth vp the begger from the donghil to set them amonge princes and to make them inherite the seat of glorie for the pillers of the earth are the Lords and he hath set the worlde vpon them 9 He wyll kepe the fete of hys Sainctes and the wicked shall kepe silence in darckenes for in ãâã owne myght shall no man be strong 10 The LORDES aduersaries shal be destroyed and out of heauen shal he * thunder vpon them the LORDE shall iudge the endes of the worlde and shall gyue power vnto hys Kynge and exalte the horne of hys Anointed 11 And Elkanah went to Ramáh to his house and the childe did minister vpon the Lorde before Eli the Priest 12 ¶ Nowe the sonnes of Eli were wycked men and knewe not the Lord. 13 For the Priests custome towarde the people was this when anyman offred sacrifice the Priestes boy came while the fleshe was sething and a fleshoke with thre teeth in the hand 14 And thrust it into the kettle or into the caldren or into the pan or into the pot all that the fleshoke broght vp the Priest toke for him felf thus they did vnto all the Israelites that came thether to Shilóh 15 Yea before they burnt the fat the Priests boy came and sayd to the man thar offred Giue me fleshe to rost for the Priests for he wil not haue sodden flesh of thee but rawe 16 And if any man said vnto hym Let them burne the fat accordynge to the custome then take as much as thine heart desireth then he wolde answer No but thou shalte giue it nowe and if thou wilt not I will take it by force 17 Therefore the sinne of the yong men was very great before the Lorde formen abhorred the offring of the Lord. 18 ¶ Nowe Samuél being a yong childe ministred before the Lorde girded with a linnen * Ephód 19 And his mother made him a lytle coate and broght it to hym from yere to yere when she came vp with her housband to offer the yerely sacrifice 20 And Eliblessed Elkanáh and his wife and said The Lord giue theesede of this woman for the peticion that she asked of the Lord and they departed vnto their place 21 And the Lorde visited Hannáh so that she conceiued and bare thre sonnes and two daughters And the childe Samuél grewe before the Lord. 22 ¶ So Eli was very olde and heard all that his sonnes did vnto all Israél and how they laye with the women that assembled at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion 23 And he said vnto them Why do ye suche things for of all this people I heare euill reportes of you 24 Do no more my sonnes for it is no good reporte that I heare which is that ye make the Lords people to trespasse 25 If one man sinne againste an other the iudge shal iudge it but if a man sinne against the Lord who will pleade for him Notwithstandyng they obeyed not the voyce of their father because the Lord wolde slaye them 26 ¶ Nowe the ãâã Samuél profited and grewe aÌd was in fauour both with the Lord and also with men 27 And there came a man of GOD vnto Eli and said vnto him Thus saieth the Lord did not I plainely appeare vnto the house of thy s father when they were in Egypt in Pharohs house 28 And I chose him out of all the tribes of Israél to be my Priest to offer vpon mine altar and to burne incence and to weare an Ephó before me and * I gaue vnto the house of thy father al the offrings made by fire of the chil dren of Israél 29 Wherefore haue you kiked against my sacrifice and mine offring whiche I commanded in my Tabernacle and honorest thy chil dren aboue me to make your selues fat of the first frutes of al the offrings of Israél my people 30 Wherefore the Lord God of Israél sayth I said that thine house and the house of thy father shulde walke before me for euer but nowe the Lord saith It shall not be so for them that honour me I wil honour and thei that despise me shall be despised 31 Beholde the dayes come that I wil cut of thine arme and the arme of thy fathers house that there shall not be an olde man in thine house 32 And thou shalt se thine enemie in the habitation of the Lord in al things where with God shal blesse Israél and there shal not be an olde man in thine house for euer 33 Neuertheles I wil not destroy euery one of thine from mine altar to make thine eyes to faile and to make thine heart sorowful all the multitude of thine house shall dye when they be men 34 And this shal be a signe vnto thee that shall come vpon thy two sonnes Hophni Phinehás in one day they shall dye bothe 35 And I will sterre me vp a faithfull Priest that shal do according to mine heart and according to my
5 Lead me forthe in thy trueth and teache me for thouart the God of my saluacion in thee do I trust all the daye 6 Remember ô Lord thy rendre mercies and thylouing kindenes for they haue bene for euer 7 ãâã not the sinnes of my youth nor my rebellions but according to thy kinde nes remember thou me euen for thy good ãâã sake ô Lord. 8 Gracious and righteous is the Lord the refore wil he teache sinners in the waye 9 Them that be meke wil he guide in iudge ment and teache the humble his waye 10 All the paths of the Lord are mercie and trueth vnto such as kepe his couenant his ãâã 11 For thy Names sake ô Lord be merciful vnto mine iniquitie for it is great 12 What man is he that feareth the Lord him shal he teache the waye that he shal chuse 13 His soule shal dwel at ease and his ãâã shal ãâã the land 14 The secret of the Lord is reueiled to theÌ that feare him and his couenant to giue theÌ vnderstanding 15 ãâã eies are euer to ward the Lord for he wil bring my fete out of the net 16 Turne thy face vnto me and haue mercie vpon me for I am desolate and poore 17 The sorowes of mine heart are enlarged drawe me out of my troubles 18 Loke vpon mine affliction and my trauel ãâã all my sinnes 19 Beholde mine enemies for they are many and they hate with cruel hatred 20 Kepe my soule and deliuerme let me be coÌ founded for ãâã trust in thee 21 Let mine vprightenes and equitie preser ue me for mine hope is in thee 22 Deliuer Israél ô God out of all histroubles PSAL. XXVI 1 Dauid oppressed with many ãâã finding no helpe in the worlde calleth for aide from God and assured of his integritie toward Saúl desireth God to be his iudge and to defend his innocencie 6 Finally he maketh mencion of his sacrisice which he wil offre for his ãâã and desireth to be in the companie of the faithful in the congregacioÌ of God wheÌce he was ãâã by Saúl promising integritie of life open praises and thankesgiuing ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 IVdge me ô Lord for I haue walked in mine innocencie my trust hathe bene also in the Lord therefore shal I not slide 2 Proue me ô Lord and trye me examine my reines and mine heart 3 For thy louing kindenes is before mine eyes therefore haue I walked in thy trueth 4 * I haue not hanted with vaine persones ne ther kept companie with the dissemblers 5 I haue hated the assemblie of the euil and ãâã not companied with the wicked 6 I wil wash mine hands in innocencie ô Lord and compasse thine altar 7 That ãâã maie declare with the voice of thankesgiuing and set forthe all wonderous workes 8 O Lord I haue loued the habitation of thine house and the place where thine honour ãâã 9 Gather not my soule with the sinners nor my life with the bloodie men 10 In whose hands is wickednes and their right hands is ful of bribes 11 But I wil ãâã in ãâã innocencie redeme me therefore and be merciful vnto me 12 My fote standeth in vp rightnes I wil praise thee ô Lord in the Congregations PSAL. XXVII 1 Dauid maketh this psalme being ãâã from great ãâã as ãâã by the praises thankesgiuing ãâã ãâã wherein we may se the ãâã saith of Dauid against the ãâã of all his enemies ãâã And also the end wherefore he desireth to hue and to be deliuered onely to ãâã God in his Congregation ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord is my light and my saluation whome shal I feare the Lord is the streÌgth of my life of whome shal I be afraid 2 When the wicked euen mine enemies and my foes came vpoÌ me to eatvp my flesh they stumbled and fel. 3 Thogh an hoste pitched against me mine heart shulde not be afraid thogh warre be raised against me I wil trust in this 4 One thing haue I desired of the Lord that I wil require ãâã that I may dwel in the house of the Lord all the dayes of my life to beholde the beautie of the Lord to visite his Temple 5 For in the time of trouble he shal hide me in his Tabernacle in the secret place of his pa ãâã shal he hide me and set me vp vpon arocke 6 And now shal he lift vp mine head aboue mine enemies round about me therfore wil I offer in his Tabernacle sacrifices of ioye I wilsing and praise the Lord. 7 Hearken vnto my voice ô Lord when I crye haue mercie also vpon me heare me 8 When thou saidest ãâã ye my face mi ne heart answered vnto thee O Lord I wil seke thy face 9 Hide not therefore thy face from me nor cast thy seruaÌt awaie in displeasure thou hast bene my succour leaue me not nether for sake me ô God of my saluation 10 Thogh my father and my mother shulde forsake ãâã yet the Lord wil gather me vp 11 Teache me thy waie ô Lord and leade me in a right path because of mine enemies 12 Giue me not vnto the lust of mine aduersaries for there are false witnesses risen vp againstme and suche as speake cruelly 13 I shulde haue fainted except I had beleued to see the goodnes of the Lord in the land of the ãâã 14 Hope in the Lord be strong and he shall comfortthine heart and trust in the Lord. PSAL. XXVIII 1 Being in great feare and heauines of heart to se God dishonored by the ãâã he ãâã to berid of them 4 And ãâã for ãâã against them and ãâã length ãâã him selfe that God hathe ãâã his ãâã 9 Vnto whose tuition he ãâã all the faithful ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 VNto thee ô Lord do I crye ô my streÌgth be not deafe toward me ãâã if thou answer me not I be like them that go downe into the pit 2 He are the voice of my peticions wheÌ I crye vnto thee wheÌ I ãâã vp mine ãâã to ward thine holy Oracle 3 Drawe ãâã not awaie with the ãâã and with the workers of iniquitie which speake friendly to their neighbours when malice is in their hearts 4 Re Ward them according to their dedes and according to the ãâã of ãâã inuentions recompense them after worke of their hands render them their rewarde 5 For thei regard not the workes of the Lord nor the operation of his hands therefore breake theÌ downe and buy lde theÌ not vp 6 Praise be the Lord for he he hathe heard the voice of my petitions 7 The Lord is my strength and my ãâã mine heart trusted in him and I was helped the refore mine heart shal reioyce and with my song wil I praise him 8 The Lord is their
multitude of thy ãâã o God heare me in the trueth of thy saluacion 14 Deliuer me out of the myre that I sinke not let me be deliuered from them that hate me and out of the depe waters 15 Let not the waterflood drowne me nether let the depe swallowe me vp and let not the pit shut her mouth vpon me 16 Heare me o Lord for thy louing kindenes is good turne vnto me according to the mul titude of thy tendre mercies 17 And hide not thy face from thy seruaÌt for I am in trouble make hast and heare me 18 Drawe nere vnto my soule and redeme it deliuer me because of mine enemies 19 Thou hast knowen my reprofe my shame my ãâã all mine aduersaries are before thee 20 Rebuke hathe broken mine heart and I am ful of heauines and I loked for some to ha ue pitie on me but there was none and for comforters but I founde none 21 For they gaue me gall in my meat and in my thirst they gaue me vinegre to drinke 22 Let their table be a snare before them and their prosperitie their ruine 23 Let their eyes be blinded that they se not make their loynes alwaye to tremble 24 Powre out thine angre vpon them and let thy wrathful displeasure take them 25 Let their habitacion be voide let none dwell in their tentes 26 For they persecute him whome thou hast smiten and they adde vnto the soro we of theÌ whome thou hast wounded 27 Lay iniquitie vpon their iniquitie and let them not come into thy righteousnes 28 Let them be put out of the boke of life ne ther let them be writen with the righteous 29 When I am poore and in heauines thine helpe o God shal exalt me 30 I wil praise the Name of God with a song and magnifie him with thankesgiuing 31 This also shal please the Lord better then a yong bullocke that hathe hornes and houses 32 The humble shal se this they that seke God shal be glad and your heart shal liue 33 For the Lord heareth the poore and despiseth not his prisoners 34 Let heauen earth praise him the seas and all that moueth in them 35 For God wil saue ZioÌn and buylde the cities of Iudáh that men maye dwell there and ha ue it in possession 36 The sede also of his seruants shal inherit it and they that loue his Name shal dwel therein PSAL. LXX 1 He prayeth to be ryght spedely deliuered 2 He desireth the shame of his enemies 4 And the ioyfull comfort of all those that seke the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid to put in remembrance 1 O * God hast thee to deliuer me make haste to helpe me ô Lord. 2 Let them be confounded aÌd put to shame that seke my soule let them be turned back ward aÌd put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 3 Let them be turned backe for a rewarde of their shame whiche said Aha aha 4 But let all those that seke thee be ioyful aÌd glad in thee and let all that loue thy saluacion saie alwayes God be praised 5 Nowe I am poore and nedie ô God make haste to me thou art mine helper and my delinerer ô Lord make no tarying PSAL. LXXI 1 He prayeth in fayth established by the worde of the promes 5 And confirmed by the ãâã of God from hys youth 10 He complaineth of the crueltie of the ennemies 17 And desireth GOD to continue hys graces towarde hym 12 Promising to be mindefull and thanke full for the same 1 IN * thee ô Lorde I trust let me neuer be ashamed 2 Rescue me and deliuer me in thy righteous nes incline thine eare vnto me and ãâã me 3 Be thou my strong rocke whereunto I may alwaye resorte thou haste giuen commandement to saue me for thou art my rocke and my fortresse 4 Deliuer me ô my GOD out of the hande of the wicked out of the hand of the euill and cruel man 5 For thou art mine hope o Lord God euen my trust from my youth 6 Vppon thee haue I bene stayed frome the wombe thou art he that toke me out of my mothers bowels my prayse shal be alwayes of thee 7 I am become as it were a monstre vnto manie but thou art my sure trust 8 Let my mouth be filled with thy praise aÌd with thy glorie euerie day 9 Cast me not of in the time of age forsake me not when my strength faileth 10 For mine enemies speake of me and they that laie waite for my ãâã take their coun sel together 11 Saying God hath forsaken him pursue aÌd take him for their is none to deliuer him 12 Go not farre from me ô God my God hast thee to helpe me 13 LettheÌ be confouÌd ed and consumed that are against my soule let theÌ be couered with reprofe and confusion that seke mine hurt 14 But I wil waite continually and wil prayse thee more and more 15 My mouthe shall daily rehearse thy righteousnes and thy saluacion for I knowe not the nomber 16 I will go forwarde in the strength of the Lorde God and will make mention of thy righteousnes euen of thine onely 17 O GOD thou hast taught me frome my youth euen vntil nowe therefore wil I tell of thy wonderous workes 18 Yea euen vnto mine olde age and graye head ô God forsake me not vntill I haue de clared thine arme vnto this generatioÌ aÌd thy power to all them that shal come 19 And thy ryghteousnes ô God I will exalt on high forthou hast done great things ô God who is like vnto thee 20 Whiche hast shewed me great troubles and aduersities but thou wilt returne and reuiue me and wilt come againe and take me vp ãâã the depth of the earth 21 Thou wilt increase mine honour and retur ne and comfort me 22 Therefore wil I praise thee for thy faith fulnes o God vpon instrument and viole vnto thee will sing vpon the harpe o holie one of Israél 23 My lips wil reioyce when I sing vnto thee and my soule which thou hast deliuered 24 My tongue also shal talke of thy righteousnes daily for they are confounded and broght vnto shame that seke mine hurt PSAL. LXXII 1 He prayeth for the prosperous estate of the kingdome of Salomon who was the figure of Christ. 4 Vnderwhome shal be ãâã peace and ãâã 10 Vnto whome all Kings and all nations shall do ãâã 17 Whos 's name and power shall indure for euer and in whome all nations shal be blessed ¶ A Psalme of Salomon 1 GIue thy iudgementes to the Kynge o God and thy righteousnes to the Kings sonne 2 Then shal he iudge thy people in righteous nes and thy poore with equitie 3 The mountaines and
forsaken of all prayeth feruently for deliuerance sometimes rehearsing his miseries 5 Sometimes the mercies receiued 11 Desiring also to be instructed of the Lord that he maie feare him and glorifie his Name 14 He complaineth also of his aduersaries and requireth to be deliuered from them ¶ A Prayer of Dauid 1 INcline thine eare ô Lord and heare me for I am poore and nedie 2 Preserue thou my soule for I am merciful my God saue thou thy seruant that trusteth in thee 3 Be merciful vnto me ô Lord for I crye vpoÌ thee continually 4 Reioyce the soule of thy seruant for vnto thee ô Lord do I lift vp my soule 5 For thou Lord art good and merciful and of great kindenes vnto all them that call vpon thee 6 Giue eare Lord vnto my prayer and hearken to the voyce of my supplication 7 In the daye of my trouble I wil call vpon thee for thou hearest me 8 Among the gods there is none like thee ô Lord and there is none that can do like thy workes 9 All nations whome thou hast made shall come and worship before thee ô Lord and shal glorifie thy Name 10 For thou art great and doest wonderous things thou art God alone 11 Teache me thy waie ô Lord and I wil walke in thy trueth knit mine heart vnto thee that I ãâã feare thy Name 12 I wil praise thee ô Lord my God with all mine heart yea I wil glorifie thy Name for euer 13 For great is thy mercie towarde me and thou hast deliuered my soule from the lowest graue 14 O God the proude are risen against me and the assemblies of violent men haue soght my soule and haue not set thee before them 15 But thou ö Lord art a pitiful God and merciful slowe to angre and great in kindenes and trueth 16 Turne vnto me and haue mercie vpon me giue thy strength vnto thy seruant and saue the sonne of thine hand maid 17 Shewe a token of thy goodnes towarde me that they which hate me maie se it and be ashamed because thou ô Lord hast holpen me and comforted me PSAL. LXXXVII 1 The holie Gost promiseth that the condition of the Church which was in miserie after the captiuitie of Baby loÌ shulde be ãâã to great ãâã 4 So that there shulde be nothing more ãâã theÌ to be nombred among the members thereof ¶ A Psalme or song committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 GOd laied his fundacions amonge the holie mountaines 2 The Lord loueth the gates of Zión aboue all the habitacions of Iaakób 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee ô citie of God ãâã 4 I wil make mention of Raháb and Babél among them that knowe me beholde Palestina and Tyrus with Ethiopia There is he borne 5 And of ZioÌ it shal be said Manie are borne in her and he euen the moste High shall stablish her 6 The Lord shall count when he writeth the people He was borne there Sélah 7 Aswel the singers as the plaiers on instruments shal praise thee all my spryngs are in thee PSAL. LXXXVIII 1 A grieuous complaint of the faithfull sore afflicted by sicknes persecutions and aduersitie 7 Beinge as it were left of God without anie consolation 13 Yet he calleth on God by faith and striueth against desperation 18 CoÌplaining him self to be forsaken of all earthlie helpe ¶ A song or Psalme of * Hemán the Ezrahite to giue instruction coÌmitted to the sonnes of Kórah for him that excelleth vpon Maláth Leannoth 1 O Lord God of my saluacion I crye day and night before thee 2 Let my prayer enter into thy presence incline thine eare vnto my crye 3 For my soule is filled with euils and my life draweth nere to the graue 4 I am counted among them that go downe vnto the pit and am as a man without strength 5 Fre among the dead like the slainelying in the graue whome thou remembrest no more and they ãâã cut offrome thyne hand 6 Thou hast ãâã me in the lowest pit in darkenes and in the depe 7 Thine indignation lieth vpon me thou hast vexed me with all thy waues Sélah 8 Thou hast put awaye mine ãâã acquaintance farre fromme and made me to be abhorred of them I am shut vp and can not get forthe 9 Mine eye is sorowful through mine affliction Lord I call daiely vpoÌ thee I stretch out mine hands vnto thee 10 Wilt thou shewe a miracle to the dead or shal the dead rise praise thee Sélah 11 Shall thy louyng kyndenes be declared in the ãâã or thy faithfulnes in destruction 12 Shall thy wonderous workes be knowen in the darke and thy righteousnes in the land of obliuion 13 But vnto thee haue I cryed O Lord early shal my praier come before thee 14 Lord why doest thou reiect my soule hidest thy face fromme 15 I am afflicted and at the pointe of death from my youth I suffer thy terrours dou ting of my life 16 Thine in dignations go ouer me and thy feare hathe cut me of 17 They came rounde aboute me daiely like water and compassed me together 18 My louers and friends hast thou put away from me and myne ãâã hyd them selues PSAL. LXXXIX 1 With manie wordes doeth the Prophet praise the goodnes of God 23 For his testament and couenant that he had made betwene him and his elect by Iesus Christ the sonne of Dauid 38 Then doeth he coÌplaine of the great ruine and desolation of the kingdome of Dauid so that to the outwarde appearance the promes was broken 46 Finally he praieth to be deliuered from his afflictioÌs making mention of the shortnes of mans life and confirming him self by Gods promises ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction of Ethán the Ezrahite 1 I Wil sing the mercies of the LORD for euer with my mouthe will I declare thy trueth from generacion to generacion 2 For I said Mercie shal be set vp for euer thy trueth shalt thou stablishin the verye heauens 3 I haue made a couenant with my chosen I haue sworne to Dauid my seruant 4 Thy sede wil I stablish for euer and set vp thy throne from generacion to generacioÌ Sélah 5 O Lord euen the heauens shal praise thy wonderous worke yea thy trueth in the Congregacion of the Saints 6 For who is equal to the Lord in the heaueÌ and who is like the LORD amonge the sonnes of the gods 7 God is verie terrible in the asseÌblie of the Saints and to be reuerenced aboue all that are about him 8 O Lord GOD of hostes who is like vnto thee whiche art a mightie Lord and thy trueth is about thee 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea when the waues thereof arise thou stillest them 10 Thou hast beaten downe Raháb as a
1 He describeth the ãâã of the faithful in their afflictions 4 And desireth their welth 5 And the destructioÌ of the wicked ¶ A song of degrees 1 THei that trust in the Lord shal be as mount Ziôn which can not be remoued but remaineth foreuer 2 As the mountaines are about Ierusalém so ãâã the Lord about his people from hence for the and for euer 3 For the rod of the wicked shal not rest on the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forthe their hand vnto wickednes 4 Do wel ô Lord vnto those that be good true in their hearts 5 c But these that turne aside by their croked waies them shal the Lord leade with the workers of iniquitie but peace shal be vpon Israél PSAL. CXXVI 1 This Psalme was made after the returne of the people froÌ Babylon and sheweth that the meane of their ãâã was wonderful after the seuentie yeres of captiuitie ãâã respoken by Ieremie chap. 25 12. and 29. 10. ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 WHen the Lord broght againe the captiuitie of Zión we were like them that dreame 2 Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with ioye then said they among the heathen The Lord hathe done great things for them 3 The Lord hathe done great things for vs whereof we reioyce 4 O Lord bring againe our captiuitie as the riuers in the South 5 They that sowe in teares shal reape in ioye 6 They went weping and caried precious sede but they shal returne with ioye and bring their sheaues PSAL. CXXVII 1 He sheweth that the whole estate of the worlde both do mestical and political standeth by Gods mere prouidence and blessing 3 And that to haue children wel nurtred is an especial grace and gift of God ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Salomón 1 EXcept the Lord buylde the house they labour in vaine that buylde it except the Lord kepe the citie the keper watcheth in vaine 2 It is in vaine for you to rise early to lye downe late and eat the bread of sorow but he wil surely giue rest to his beloued 3 Beholde children are the inheritance of the Lord and the frute of the wombe his rewarde 4 As are the arrowes in the hand of the stroÌg man so are the children of youth 5 Blessed is the man that hathe his quiuerful of them for they shal not be ashamed when they spake with their enemies in the gate PSAL. CXXVIII 1 He sheweth that blessednes apperteineth not to all vniuersally but to them onely that feare the Lord and walke in his wayes ¶ A sing of degrees 1 BLessed is euerie one that feareth the Lord and walketh in his wayes 2 When thou eatest the labours of thine haÌds thou shalt be blessed and it shal be wel with thee 3 Thy wife shal be as the fruteful vine on the sides of thine house and thy children the oliue plants round about thy table 4 Lo surely thus shal the man be blessed that feareth the Lord. 5 The Lord out of Zión shal blesse thee and thou shalt se the welth of Ierusalém all the dayes of thy life 6 Yea thou shalt se thy childrens childreÌ peace vpon Israél PSAL. CXXIX 1 He admonisheth the Church to reioyce thogh it be affli cted 4 ãâã by the righteous Lord it shal be deliuered 6 And the enemies for all their glorious shewe shal sudden ly be destroyed ¶ A song of degrees 1 THey haue often times afflicted me from my youth may Israél now say 2 They haue often times afflicted me from my youth but they colde not preuaile against me 3 The plowers plowed vpon my backe and made long forowes 4 But the righteous Lord hathe cut the cor des of the wicked 5 They that hate Zion shal be all ashamed and turned backwarde 6 They shal be as the grasse on the house top pes which withereth afore it coÌmeth forthe 7 Whereof the mower filleth not his hand ne ther the glainer his lap 8 Nether they whiche go by say The blessing of the Lord be vpon you or We bles se you in the Name of the Lord. PSAL. CXXX 1 The people of God from their bottomles miseries do crie vnto God and are heard 3 They confesse their sinnes flee vnto Gods mercie ¶ A song of degrees 1 OVt of the depe places haue I called vnto thee ô Lord. 2 Lord heare my voyce let thine eares attend to the voice of my prayers 3 If thou ô Lord straitly markest iniquities o Lord who shal stand 4 But mercie is with thee that thou maiest be feared 5 I haue waited on the Lord my soule hathe waited and I haue trusted in his worde 6 My soule waiteth on the Lord more theÌ the morning watche watcheth for the morning 7 Let Israél waite on the Lord for with the Lord is mercie and with him is great redemption 8 And he shal redeme Israél from all his iniqui ties PSAL. CXXXI 1 Dauid charged with ambitioÌ and gredie desire to reigne protesteth his humilitie modestie before God and teacheth all men what they shulde do ¶ A song of degrees or Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd mine heart is not hawtie nether are mine eyes ãâã nether haue I walked in great matters and hid from me 2 Surely I haue behaued my self like one wained from his mother and kept silence I am in my self as one that is wained 3 Let Israél waite on the Lord from hence forthe and for euer PSAL. CXXXII 1 The faithful grounding on Gods promes made vnto Da uid desire that he wolde establish the same bothe as touching his posteritie and the buylding of the Temple to praye there as was fore spoken Deut. 12 5. ¶ A song of degrees 1 LOrd remeÌber Dauid with all his afflictioÌ 2 Who sware vnto the Lord vowed vnto the mightie God of Iaakób saying 3 I wil not enter into the tabernacle of mine house not come vpon my palet or bed 4 Nor suffer mine eyes to slepe nor mine eye lids to slumber 5 Vntil I fiade out a place for the Lord an ha bitacion for the mightie God of Iaakób 6 Lo we heard of it in Ephráthah found it in the fields of the forest 7 We wil entre into his Tabernacles and worship before his fotestole 8 Arise ô Lord to come into thy rest thou and the Arke of thy strength 9 Let thy Priests be clothed with righteousnes and let thy Saintes reioyce 10 For thy seruant Dauids sake refuse not the face of thine Anointed 11 The Lord hathe sworne in trueth vnto Dauid and he wil not shrinke from it saying Of the frute of thy bodie wil I set vpon thy throne 12 If thy sonnes kepe my couenant and my te stimonies that
vnto a foolishe man nether accept the persone of the mightie 28 Striue for the trueth vnto death and defend iustice for thy life and the Lord God shall fight for thee agaynste thyne ennemies 29 Be not hastie in thy toÌgue nether slacke and negligent in thy workes 30 Be not as a lion in thine owne house nether beat thy seruants for thy faÌtasie nor oppresse them that are vnder thee 31 * Let not thine hand be stretched out to receiue and shut when thou shuldest giue CHAP. V. 1 In riches may we not put any confidence 7 The vengeance of God ought to be feared and repentance ãâã not be differred 1 TRust not vnto thy riches and say not I haue ynough for my life for it shall not helpe in the time of vengeance and indignation 2 Followe not thine owne mynde and thy strength to walke in the wayes of thine heart 3 Nether say thou How haue I had streÌgth or who wil bring me vnder for my ãâã for GOD the aduenger will reuenge the wrong done by thee 4 And say not I haue sinned and what euill hathe come vnto me for the Almightie is a pacient rewarder but he will not leaue thee vnpunished 5 Because thy sinne is forgiuen be not without feare to heape sinne vpon sinne 6 And say not The mercie of God is greate he wil forgiue my manifold sinnes for mercie and wrath come from him and his indignacion cometh downe vpon sinners 7 Make no tarying to turne vnto the Lord and put not of from day to day for suddenly shal the wrath of the Lord breake forth in thy securitie thou shalt be destroyed and thou shalt perishe in tyme of vengeance 8 Trust not in wicked riches for they shall not helpe thee in the daye of punishement ãâã vengeance 9 Be not caryed aboute with euerye winde go not into euerie way for so doeth the sinner that hathe a double tongue 10 Stand fast in thy sure vnderstanding and in the way and knowledge of the Lord haue but one maner of worde and follow the worde of peace and righteousnes 11 Be humble to heare the word of God that thou maist vnderstand it and make a true answere with wisdome 12 Be swift to heare good things and let thy life be pure and giue a pacient answer 13 If thou hast vnderstanding aunswerthy neighbour if not laye thine hand vpoÌ thy mouthe lest thou be trapped in an vndiscrete worde and so be blamed 14 Honour and shame is in the talke and the tongue of a man causeth him to fall 15 Be not counted a tale bearer and lie not in waite with thy tongue for shame and repeÌ tance followe the thief and an euil condeÌ nation is ouer him that is double tongued but he that is a back ebit or shal be hated enuied and confounded 16 Do not rashly nether in small things nor in great CHAP. VI. 1 It is the propertie of a sinner to be euill tongued 6 Of friendship 33 Desire to be taught 1 BE not of a friend thy neighbours enemie for suche shall haue an euill Name shame and reproche and he shal be in infamie as the wicked that hathe a double toÌgue 2 Be not proude in the deuice of thine owne minde lest thy soule rent thee as a bull 3 And eate vp thy leaues and destroie thy frute and so thou be lefte as a drye tree in the wildernes 4 For a wicked soule destroieth him that hathe it and maketh him to be laughed to scorne of his ennemies and bringeth him to the porcion of the vngodlie 5 A swete talke multiplieth the friends and pacifieth them that be at variance and a swete toÌgue increaseth much good talke 6 Holde friendship with manie neuertheles haue but one counseler of a thousand 7 If thou gettest a friend proue him first and be not hastie to credit him 8 For some man is a friend for his owne occasion and will not abide in the daye of thy trouble 9 And there is some friende that turneth to enimitie and taketh partes against thee in contention he wil declare thy shame 10 Againe some friend is but a companion at the table and in the daye of thine affliction he continueth not 11 But in thy prosperitie he will be as thou thy self and will vse libertie ouer thy seruants 12 If thou be broght low he will be againste thee and wil hide him self from thy face 13 Departe from thine enemies and beware of thy friends 14 A faithfull friend is a strong defence and he that findeth such one findeth a treasure 15 A faithful friend ought not to be chaÌged for any thing and the weight of gold and siluer is not to be compared to the goodnes of his faith 16 A faithful friend is the medicine of life immortalitie thei that feare the Lord shal finde him 17 Who so feareth the Lord shal directe hys friendship aright and as his owne selfe so shal his friend be 18 ¶ My sonne receiued octrine frome thy youth vp so shalt thou finde wisdome whiche shal indure til thine olde age 19 Go to her as one that ploweth soweth and waite for her good frutes for thou shalt haue but litle labour in her worke but thou shalt eat of her frutes right sone 20 How exceading sharpe is she to the vnlearned he that is without iudgement will not remaine with her 21 Vnto suche one she is as a fine touchestone and he casteth her from him without delay 22 For they haue the Name of wisdome but there be but fewe that haue the knowledge of her 23 For with theÌ that knowe her she abideth vnto the appearing of God 24 Giue eare my sonne receiue my doctrine and refuse not my counsel 25 And put thy fete into her linkes and thy necke into her chaine 26 Bowe downe thy shulder vnto her and beare her and be not wearie of her bands 27 Come vnto her with thy whole heart and kepe her waies with all thy power 28 Seke after her and searche her she shal be shewed thee and when thou hast gotten her forsake her not 29 For at the last thou shalt finde rest in her and that shal be turned to thy ioye 30 Then shal her fetters be a strong defence for thee and a sure fundacion her chaines a glorious raiment 31 For there is a golden ornament in her and her bands are the laces of purple colour 32 Thou shalt put her on as a robe of honour and shalt put her vpon thee as a crowne of ioye 33 My soÌne if thou wilt thou shalt be taught and if thou wilt applie thy minde thou shalt be wittie 34 If thou loue to heare thou shalt receyue doctrine and if thou delite in hearing thou shalt be wise 35 Stand with the multitude of the Elders whiche are wise and ioyne with him that is wise 36 * Desire to heare all godlie talke and let not the graue sentences of knowledge escape thee 37
their kinde and euerie thyng that crepeth and moueth vpon the earth after ãâã kinde and euerie foule after his kinde euen euerie birde of euerie fether 15 For they came to Nôah iÌto the Arke two two of al flesh wherein is the breath of life 16 And they entryng in came male and female of all flesh as God had commanded him and the Lord shut him in 17 TheÌ the flood was fourty dayes vpon the earth the waters were iÌcreased bare vp the Arke which was lifte vp aboue the earth 18 The waters also waxed strong and were increased excedingly vpon the earth and the Arke went vpon the waters 19 The waters preuailed so excedingly vpon the earth that all the high mountaines that are vnder the whole heauen were couered 20 Fiftene cubites vpwarde did the waters preuaile wheÌ the mountaines were couered 21 * Then all flesh perished that moued vpon the earth bothe foule and cattell and beast and euerie thing that crepeth and moueth vpom the earth and euerie man 22 Huerie thing in whose nostrels the spirit of life did breathe whatsoeuer they were in the dryeland they dyed 23 So he destroyed euerie thing that was vpon the earth from maÌ to beast to the creping thing and to the foule of the heauen they were euen destroyed from the earth Noah onely remained and they that were with him in the Arke 24 And the waters preuailed vpon the earth an hundreth and fiftie dayes CHAP. VIII 13 The ãâã ceaseth 16 Nóah is commanded to come for the of the Arke with his 20 He sacrificeth to the Lord. 22 God promiseth that all things shall continue in their ãâã ordre 1 NOw God remembred Nôah and euerie beast and althe cattel that was with him in the Arke therfore God made a winde to passe vpon the earth the waters ceased 2 The fountaines also of the depe and the ãâã of heauen were stopped and the ãâã from heauen was restrained 3 And the waters returned from aboue the earth going and returning and after the end of the hundreth and fiftieth day the waters abated 4 And in the seuenth moneth in the seuententh day of the moneth the Arke rested vpon the mountaines of Ararát 5 And the waters were going and decreasing vntil the teÌth moneth in the tenth moneth and in the first day of the moneth were the toppes of the mountaines sene 6 ¶ So after fourty dayes Nôah opened the windowe of the Arke which he had made 7 And sentforth a rauen whiche went out going forth and returning vntill the waters were dryed vp vpon the earth 8 Againe he sent a doue from him that he might se if the waters were diminished froÌ of the earth 9 But the doue founde no rest for the sole of her foote therefore ãâã returned vnto hym into the Arke for the waters were vppon the whole earth and he put forth his hand and toke her and pulled her to him into the Arke 10 And he abode yet other seuen dayes and againe he sent forthe the doue out of the Arke 11 And the doue came to him in the euenyng and lo in her mouthe was an oliue leafe that she had pluct whereby Nôah knewe that the waters were abated froÌ of the earth 12 Notwithstanding he waited yet other seueÌ dayes and sent forth the doue which returned not againe vnto him any more 13 ¶ And in the six hundreth and one yere in the first daie of the first moneth the waters were dryed vp from of the earth and Nôah remoued the couering of the Arke loked beholde the vpper parte of the grounde was drye 14 And in the seconde moneth in the seuen and twentieth day of the moneth was the earth drye 15 ¶ Then God spake to Nôah saying 16 Go forthe of the Arke thou and thy wife thy sonnes thy sonnes ãâã with thee 17 Bring forthe with thee euerie beast that is with thee of al flesh bothe foule cattel and euerie thing that crepeth and moueth vpon the earth that they maye brede abundantly in the earth * and bring forthe frute and increase vpon the earth 18 So Nôah came forthe and his sonnes and his wife and his sonnes wiues with him 19 ãâã beast euerie creping thing and deuerie foule all that moueth vpoÌ the earth after their kindes went out of the Arke 20 ¶ Then Nôah buylt an altar to the Lord and toke of euerie cleane beast and of euerie cleane foule and offred burnt offrings vpon the altar 21 And the Lord smelled a sauour of rest the Lord said in his heart I wil henceforthe curse the ground no more for mans cause for the imaginacion of mans* heart is euil euen froÌ his youth nether wil I smite anie more all things liuing as I haue done 22 Hereafter sede time and haruest and colde and heate and sommer and winter and daye and night shal not cease so long as the earth remaineth CHAP. IX 1 The confirmacioÌ of mariage 3 Permission of meates 6 The power of the sworde 14 The raine bowe isthe signe of Gods ãâã 21 Nóah is drunkeÌ and mocked of hys sonne whome he curseth 29 The age death of Nóah 1 ANd God blessed Nóah and his sonnes and said to them Bring forthe frute and multiplie and replenish the earth 2 Also the feare of you and the dread of you shal be vpon ãâã beast of the earth vpoÌ ãâã foule of the heauen vpon al that moueth on the earth and vpon all the fishes of the sea into your hand are they deliuered 3 Euerie thing that moueth aÌd liueth shal be meat for you as the * grene herbe haue I giuen you all things 4 * But flesh with the life thereof I meane with the blood thereof shall ye not eat 5 For surely I wil require your blood wherein your liues are at the hand of euery beast wil I require it and at the hand of man eueÌ at the hand of a mans brother will I require the life of man 6 Whoso * shedeth mans blood by man shall his blood be shed for in the image of God hathe he made man 7 But bryng forthe frute and multiplie growe plentifully in the earth and increase therein 8 ¶ God spake also to Nôah and to his sonnes with him saying 9 Beholde I euen I establishe my couenant with you and with your sede after you 10 And with euerie liuing creature that is with you with the foule with the cattel and with euerie beast of the earth with you froÌ al that go out of the Arke vnto euerie beast of the earth 11 * And my couenaunt will I establishe wyth you that frome henceforthe all fleshe shall not be rooted out by the waters of the flood nether shall there be a flood to
waxe fearce thou knowest this people that thei are euen set on mischief 23 And thei said vnto me Make vs gods to go before vs for we knowe not what is become of this Mosés the ãâã that broght vs out of the land of Egypt 24 Then I said to them Ye that haue golde plucke it of and thei broght it me and I did cast it into the fire and thereof came this calf 25 Mosés therefore sawe that the people were naked for Aarón had made them naked vnto their shame among their enemies 26 And Mosés stode in the gate of the caÌp and said Who perteineth to the Lord let him come to me And all the sonnes of Leui gathered them selues vnto him 27 Then he said vnto theÌ Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Put euerie man his sworde by his side go to fro froÌ gate to gate through the hoste and slay euerie man his brother and euerie man his companion and euerie man his neighbour 28 So the children of Leui did as Mosés had commanded and there fel of the people the same day about thre thousand men 29 For Mosés had said Consecrat your hands vnto the Lord this day euen euerie man vpoÌ his sonne and vpon his brother that there may be giuen you a blessing this day 30 And when the mornyng came Mosés said vnto the people Ye haue committed a grieuous crime but now I wil go vp to the Lord if I may pacifie him for your sinne 31 Mosés therfore went againe vnto the Lord and said Oh this people haue sinned a great sinne and haue made them gods of golde 32 Therefore now if thou pardone their sinne thy mercie shall appeare but if thou wilt not I pray thee rase me out of thy boke whiche thou hast written 33 Then the Lord said to Mosés Whosoeuer hathe sinned against me I will put him out of my booke 34 Go now therefore bryng the people vnto the place whichel coÌmanded thee beholde mine Aungell shall go before thee but yet in the day of my visitacion I will viset their sinne vpon them 35 So the Lorde plagued the people because they caused Aarôn to make the calf which he made CHAP. XXXIII 2 The Lord promiseth to send an Angel before his people 4 They are sad because the Lord denieth to go vp with them 9 Mosés talketh familiarely with God 13 He prayeth for the people 18 And desireth to se the glorie of the Lord. 1 AFterward the Lord said vnto Mosés Departe go vp from hence thou and the people whiche thou hast broght vp out of the land of Egypt vnto the land whiche I sware vnto Abrahám to Izhák to Iaak ob saying * Vnto thy sede wil I giue it 2 And * I will send an Angel before thee and wil cast out the Canaanites the Amorites and the Hittites the Perizzites the Hiuites and the Iebusites 3 To a land I say that floweth with milke and hony for I wil not go vp with thee * because thou art a stifnecked people lest I con sume thee in the way 4 And when the people heard this euil tidings they sorowed and no man put on his best rayment 5 For the Lorde had said to Mosés Say vnto the children of Israél Ye are a stifnecked people I wil come sodenly vpoÌ thee consume thee therefore now put thy costely rayment from thee that I may know what to do vnto thee 6 So the children of Israél laied their good rayment froÌ theÌ after Mosés came downe from the mount Horéb 7 Then Mosés toke his tabernacle and pitched it without the hoste far of froÌ the host and called it Ohel-moéd And when anye did seke to the Lorde he went out vnto the Tabernacle of the Congregacion whiche was without the hoste 8 And when Mosés went out vnto the Ta'ber nacle al the people rose vp and stode euerie man at his tent dore and loked after Mosés vntil he was gone into the Tabernacle 9 And assone as Mosés was entred into the Tabernacle the cloudy piller descended and stode at the dore of the Tabernacle and the Lord talked with Mosés 10 Now when all the people sawe the cloudy piller stand at the Tabernacle dore all the people rose vp and worshipped euerie man in his tent dore 11 And the Lord spake vnto Mosés face to face as a man speaketh vnto his friend After he turned againe into the hoste but his seruaÌt Ioshúa the sonne of Nun a yong man departed not out of the Tabernacle 12 ¶ Then Mosés said vnto the Lord Se thou saiest vnto me Lead this people fourth and thou hast not shewed me whome thou wilt send with me thou hast said moreouer I kno we thee by name and thou hast also founde grace in my sight 13 Now therefore I pray thee if I haue founde fauour in thy sight she we me now thy way that I may knowe thee and that I may finde grace in thy sight consider also that this nacion is thy people 24 And he answered My presence shal go with thee and I wil giue thee rest 15 Then he said vnto him If thy presence go not with vs cary vs not hence 16 And wherein now shal it be knowen that I and thy people haue founde fauour in thy sight shal it not be when thou goest with vs so I and thy people shal haue preeminence before all the people that are vpon the earth 17 And the Lord said vnto Mosés I wil do this also that thou hast said for thou hast founde grace in my sight and I knowe thee by name 18 Againe he said I beseche thee shewe me thy glorie 19 And he answered I wil make all my good go before thee and I wil proclaime the Na me of the Lord before the. * for I wil shewe mercie to whome I wil shewe mercie and wil haue compassion on whome I wil haue compassion 20 Further more he said Thou canst not se my face for there shal no man se me and liue 21 Also the Lord said Beholde there is a place by me and thou shalt stande vpon the rocke 22 And while my glorie passeth by I wil put thee in a cleft of the rocke wil couer thee with mine hand whiles I passe by 23 After I wil take away mine hand and thou shalt semy backe partes but my face shall not be sene CHAP. XXXIIII 1 The Tables are renued 6 The description of God 12. All felowship with idolaters is forbidden 18 The thre feasts 28 Moses is 40. daies in the mount 30. His face shineth and ãâã couereth it with a vaile 1 ANd the Lord said vnto Mosés * Hewe thee two Tables of stone like vnto the first and I wil write vpoÌ the Tables the wor des that were in the first Tables which thou brakest in pieces 2 And be ready in
the morning that thou maiest come vp early vnto the mount of Sinai and waite there for me in the top of the mount 3 But let no man come vp with thee nether let anie maÌ be sene throughout al the mount nether let the shepe nor cattell fede before this mount 4 ¶ Then Mosés hewed two Tables of stone like vnto the first rose vp early in the morning and went vp vnto the mount of Sinái as the Lord had commanded him and toke in his hand two Tables of stone 5 And the Lord descended in the cloude and stode with him there and proclaimed the Name of the Lord. 6 So the Lorde passed before his face and cryed The Lord the Lord strong mercifull and gracious slow to angre and abundant in goodnes and trueth 7 Reseruing mercie for thousands forgiuing iniquitie and transgression and sinne not making the wicked innocent * visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the childreÌ and vpon the childrens children vnto the third and fourth generacion 8 Then Mosés made haste and bowed him self to the earth and worshipped 9 And said ô Lorde I praye thee if I haue founde grace iÌ thy sight that the Lord wolde now go with vs for it is a stifnecked people and pardone our iniquitie and our sinne and take vs for thine enheritance 10 And he answered Beholde * I will make a couenant before althy people and will do meruels suche as haue not bene done in all the world nether in al nations all the peo ple amoÌg whome thou art shalse the worke of the Lorde for it is a terrible thing that I wil do with thee 11 Kepe diligently that whiche I commande thee this day beholde I will cast out before thee the Amorites and the Canaanites the Hittites and the Perizzites and the Hiuites and the Iebusites 12 * Take hede to thy self that thou make no compact with the inhabitants of the land whither thou goest lest they be the cause of ruine among you 13 But ye shall ouerthrowe their altars and breake their images in pieces cut downe their groues 14 For thou shalt bowe downe to none other god because the Lord whose Name is * Ielous is a ielous God 15 Lest thou make a * coÌpact with the inhabitants of the land when they go a whoring after their gods and do sacrifice vnto their gods some man call thee and thou * eat of his sacrifice 16 And lest thou take of their* daughters vnto thy sonnes aÌd their daughters go a whoring after their gods and make thy sonnes go a whoring after their gods 17 Thou ãâã make thee no gods of metal 18 ¶ The feast of vnleauened bread shalt thou kepe seueÌ dayes shalt thou eat vnleauened bread as I commanded thee in the time of the * moneth of Abib for in the moneth of Abib thou camest out of Egypt 19 * Euerie male that first openeth the wombe shal be mine also the first borne of thy flocke shal be reconed mine bothe of beues and shepe 20 But the first of the asse thou shalt bye out with a lambe and if thou redeme him not then thou shalt breake his necke al the first borne of thy sonnes shalt thou redeme and none shal appeare before me empty 21 ¶ Six dayes thou shalt worke and in the seuenth day thou shalt rest bothe in earyng time and in the haruest thou shalt rest 22 ¶ * Thou shalt also obserue the feast of wekes in the time of the first frutes of wheat haruest and the feast of gathering frutes in the end of the yere 23 ¶ Thrise in a yere shal al your men children appeare before the Lorde Iehouáh God of Israel 24 For I wil cast out the nacions before thee and enlarge thy coastes so that no man shall desire thy land when thou shalt come vp to appeare before the Lorde thy God thrise in the yere 25 Thou shalt not offer the blood of my sacrifice with leauen nether shal ought of the sacrifice of the feast of Passeouer be left vnto the mornyng 26 The first ãâã frutes of thy land thou shalt bring vnto the house of the Lorde thy God yet shalt thou not se the a kid in his mothers milke 27 And the Lord said vnto Mosés Write thou these wordes for after the tenoure of* these wordes I haue made a couenant with thee with Israél 28 So he was there with the Lorde fourtie daies and fourtie nights and did nether eat bread nor drinke water and he wrote in the Tables * the wordes of the couenant ãâã the ten commandements 29 ¶ So when Mosés came downe froÌ mount Sinái the two Tables of the Testimonie were in Mosés hand as he descended from the mount now Mosés wist not that the skin of his face shone bright after that God had talked with him 30 And aarôn and all the children of Israél loked vpon Mosés beholde the skin of his face shone bright and they were afraide to come nere him 31 But Mosés called them and Aaron and al the chief of the Congregacion returned vnto him and Mosés talked with them 32 And after ward al the childreÌ of Israél came nere and he charged them with all that the Lord had said vnto him in mount Sinái 33 So Mosés made an end of communyng with them * aÌd had put a couering vpon his face 34 But when Mosés came before the Lorde to speake with hym he toke of the couering vntil he came out then he came out spake vnto the children of Israél that whiche was commanded 35 And the children of Israél sawe the face of Mosés how the skin of Mosés face shone bright therefore Mosés put the coueryng vpon his face vntil he wentto speake with God CHAP. XXXV 2 The Sabbath 5 The fre gifts are required 21 The readines of the people to ãâã 30 Bezale él and Aholiáb are praised of Mosés 1 THen Mosés assembled all the Congregacion of the children of Israél said vnto theÌ These are the wordes whiche the Lorde hathe commanded that ye shulde do them 2 * Six dayes thou shalt worke but the seueÌth day shall be vnto you the holy Sabbath of rest vnto the Lord whosoeuer soeuer doeth anye worke therein shal dye 3 Ye shall kindle no fire throughout all your habitations vpon the Sabbath day 4 ¶ Againe Mosés spake vnto al the Congregacion of the children of Israél saying This is the thing which the Lorde commandeth saying 5 Take from among you an offring vnto the Lorde whosoeuer is of a * willing heart let him bring this offring to the Lord namely golde and siluer and brasse 6 Also blewe silke and purple and skarlet fine linen and goates heere 7 And rams skins died red and badgers skins with Shittim wood 8 Also oyle for light
before you the land is defiled 28 And shall not the land spue you out if ye defile it as it spued out the people that were before you 29 For whosoeuer shall commit anie of these abominacions the persones that do so shal be cut of from among their people 30 Therefore shall ye kepe mine ordinances that ye do not anie of the abominable customes which haue bene done before you and that ye defile not your selues therein for I am the Lord your God CHAP. XIX 1 A repeticion of sondrie lawes and ordinances 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Speake vnto al the CoÌgregacion of the children of Israél say vnto theÌ * Ye shal be holy for I the Lord your God am holy 3 ¶ Ye shall feare euerie man is mother his father and shall kepe my Sabbaths for I am the Lord your God 4 ¶ Ye shall not turne vnto idoles nor make you molten gods I am the Lord your God 5 ¶ And when ye shal offer a peace offring vn to the Lord ye shal offer it frely 6 * It shal be eaten the day ye offer it or on the morowe and that whiche remaineth vntill the third day shal be burnt in the fire 7 For if it be eaten the third day it shal be vncleane it shal not be accepted 8 Therefore he that eateth it shall beare his iniquitie because he hathe defiled the halowed thing of the Lorde and that persone shal be cut of from his people 9 ¶ * When ye reape the haruest of your land ye shal not reape euerie corner of your field nether shalt thou gather the glainyngs of thy haruest 10 Thou shalt not gather the grapes of thy vineyarde ãâã nether gather euery grape of thy vineyarde but thou shalt leaue them for the poore for the stranger I am the Lord your God 11 ¶ Ye shal not steale nether deale falsely netherlie one to another 12 ¶ * Also ye shal not sweare by my Name falsely nether shalt thou defile the Name of thy God I am the Lord. 13 ¶ Thou shalt not do thy neighbour wrong nether robbe him * The worckemans hire shal not abide with thee vntil the morning 14 ¶ Thou shalt not curse the deafe * nether put a stumbling blocke before the blinde but shalt feare thy God I am the Lord. 15 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustely iÌ iudgemeÌt * thou shalt not fauour the persone of the poore nor honour the persone of the mighty but thou shalt iudge thy neighbour iustly 16 ¶ Thou shalt not walke about withtalcs among thy people Thou shalt not stand against the blood of thy neighbour I am the Lord. 17 ¶ Thou shalt not hate thy brother in thi ne heart but thou shalt plainely rebukc thy neighbour suffre him not to sinne 18 ¶ Thou shalt not auenge nor be mindeful of wrong against the childreÌ of thy peo ple. * but shalt louc thy neighbour as thy selfe I am the Lord. 19 ¶ Ye shal kepe mine ordinances Thou shalt not let thy cattel gendre with others of diuers kiÌdes Thou shalt not sowe thy field with mingled sede nether shal a garment of diuers things as of linen and wollen come vpon thee 20 ¶ Whosoeuer also lieth medleth with a woman that is abonde maid affianced to a housbaÌd not redemed nor fredome giueÌ her she shal be scourged but they shal not dye because she is not made fre 21 And he shal bring for his trespas offring vnto the Lord at the dore of the Taberna cle of the Congregation a ram for a trespas offring 22 Then the Priest shal make an atonement for him with the raÌ of the trespas offring before the Lord concerning his sinne which he hath done pardoÌ shal be giuen him for his sinne which he hathe coÌmitted 23 ¶ Also when ye shal come into the land and haue planted eucrie tre for meat ye shal counte the frute thereof as vncircumcised thre yere shal it be vncircumcised vnto you it shal not be eaten 24 But in the fourth yere all the frute there of shal be holy to the praise of the Lord. 25 And in the fift yere shal ye eat of the frute of it that it may yelde to youthe encrease there of I am the Lord your God 26 ¶ Ye shal not eat the flesh with the blood ye shal not vse which craft nor obserue times 27 * Ye shal not cut round the corners of your heades nether shalt thou marre the tuftes of thy beard 28 * Ye shal not cut your flesh for the dead nor make anie printe of a marke vpon you I am the Lord. 29 ¶ Thou shalt not make thy daughter commen to cause her to be a whore lest the land also fall to whoredome and the land be ful of wickednes 30 ¶ Ye shal kepe my Sabbaths and reueren ce my Sanctuarie ãâã the Lord. 31 ¶ Ye shal not regarde them that worke with spirits * nether sothesaiers ye shal not seke to them to be defiled by them I am the Lord your God 32 ¶ Thou shalt rise vp before the horehed and honour the persone of the olde man and dread thy God I am the Lord. 33 ¶ And if a stranger soiourne with thee in your land ye shal not vexe him 34 * But the stranger that dwelleth with you shal be as one of your selues thou shal loue him as thy selfe for ye were straÌgers in the land of Egypt I am the Lord your God 35 ¶ Ye shal not do vniustly in iudgement in line in weight or in measure 36 * You shal haue iuste balances true weigh tes a true Ephah a true Hin I am the Lord your God which haue broght you out of the land of Egypt 37 Therefore shal ye obserue all mine ordinances and all my iudgements and do them I am the Lord. CHAP. XX. 2 They that giue of their sedeto Molech must dye 6. They that haue recours to sorcerers 19 The man that committeth adulterie 11 Incest or fornication with the kinred or affinitie 24 Israel a peculiar people to the Lord. 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 2 Thou shalt say also to the children of Israel * Whosoeuer he be of the children of Israel or of the strangers that dwel in Israél that giueth his children vnto Molech he shal dye the death the people of the land shal stone him to death 3 And I wil set my face against that man cut him of from among his people because he hath giuen his children vnto MoÌ lech for to defile my SaÌctuarie and to pol lute mine holy Name 4 And if the people of the landhide their eyes winke at that maÌ when he giueth his children vnto Mólech kil him
conuocacioÌ ye ãâã do no seruile worke therin but ye shal kepe afeast vnto the Lord seueÌ dayes 13 And ye shal offer a burnt offrings for a sacrifice made by fire of swete sauour vnto the Lord thirtene yoÌg bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde they shal be without blemish 14 And their meat offring shal be of fine floure mingled with oyle thre tenth deales vnto euery bullocke of the thirtene bullockes two tenth deales to ether of the two rams 15 And one teÌth deale vnto eche of the fourtene lambes 16 And one he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring his meat offrynge and his drinke offring 17 ¶ And the secoÌde day ye shal offer twelue yong bullockes two rams fourtene laÌbes of a yere olde without blemish 18 With their meate offring and their drinke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 19 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offringe and his meate offring and their drinke offrings 20 ¶ Also the third day ye shal offer eleueÌ bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde with out blemish 21 With their meat offring and their drinke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes after their nomber according to the meat 22 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring and his meate offrings and his drinke offring 23 ¶ And the fourth daye ye shall offer tene bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde with out blemish 24 Their meat offring and their drinke offerings for the bullockes for the rams and for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 25 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring his meat offrynge and his drinke offring 26 ¶ In the fifth day also ye shall offer nine bullockes two rams and fourtene laÌbes of a yere olde without blemish 27 And their meat offringe and theyr drynke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 28 And an he goate for a sin offringe beside the continual burnt offring and his meate offring and his drinke offring 29 ¶ And in the sixt day ye shall offer eight bullockes two rams and fourtene laÌbes of a yere olde without blemish 30 And their meat offring and their drinke offrings for the bullockes for the rams for the lambes according to their nomber after the maner 31 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring his meat offrynge and his drinke offrings 32 ¶ In the seuenth day also ye shall offer seuen bullockes two rams and fourtene lambes of a yere olde without blemish 33 And their meate offring and their drynke offrings for the bullockes for the rams and for the lambes according to their nomber after their maner 34 And an he goat for a sin offrynge beside the coÌtinual burnt offring his meat offring and his drinke offring 35 ¶ In the eight day ye shal haue* a solemne assemblie ye shall do no seruile worke therein 36 But ye shal offer a burnt offring a sacrifice made by fire for a swete sauour vnto the Lord one bullocke one ram and seuen lambes of a yere olde with out blemish 37 Their meat offrynge and their drinke offringes for the bullocke for the ram and for the lambes according to their noÌber after the maner 38 And an he goat for a sin offring beside the continual burnt offring and his meate offring and his drinke offring 39 These things ye shal do vnto the Lorde in your feastes beside your vo wes and your fre offrings for your burnt offrings and for your meat offrings and for your drinke offrings and for your peace offrings CHAP. XXX 3 Concerning vowes 4 The vowe of ths maid 7 Of the wife 10 Of the widow or deuorced 1 THen Mosés spake vnto the children of Israél according to all that the Lorde had commanded him 2 Mosés also spake vnto the heades of the tribes concerning the children of Israél saying This is the thing whiche the Lord hathe commanded 3 Whosoeuer vo weth a vowe vnto the Lord or sweareth an othe to binde him selfe by a bonde he shall not breake his promes but shal do according to al that proceadeth out of his mouth 4 If a womaÌ also vowe a vow vnto the Lord and binde her selfe by a bonde beinge in her fathers house in the time of her youth 5 And her father heare her vowe and bonde where with she hathe bounde her selfe and her father holde his peace concernynge her then all her vowes shall stand and euerie bonde wherewith she hath bounde her selfe shall stand 6 But if her father disalowe her the same day that he heareth al her vowes boÌdes wherewith she hath bounde her self they shal not be of value the Lord will forgiue her because her father disalowed her 7 And if she haue an housband when she voweth or pronounceth ought with her lippes wherewith she bindeth her selfe 8 If her housband heard it and holdeth hys peace coÌcerning her the same day he heareth it then her vowe shall stande and her bondes wherewith she bindeth her selfe shal stand in effect 9 But if her housbaÌd disalowe her the same day that he heareth it then shall he make her vowe which she hathe made and that that she hathe pronounced with her lippes wherwith she boÌde her self of none effect and the Lord will forgiue her 10 But euerie vowe of a widowe and of her that is deuorced wherewith she hath bonde her selfe shal stand in effect with her 11 And if she vowed in her hous bandes house or bonde her selfe streictly wyth an othe 12 And her housband hathe heard it helde his peace concerning her not disalowing her then all her vowes shal stand and euerie bonde wher with she bounde her selfe shal stand in effect 13 But if her housband disanulled them the same day that he heard them nothing that proceaded out of her lippes concernyng her vowes or concerning her bondes shal stand in effect for her housband hath disanulled theÌ and the Lord wil forgiue her 14 So euerie vowe and euerie othe or bonde made to humble the soule her housband may stablish it or her housband may breake it 15 But if her housband holde his peace concerning her from day to day them he stablisheth all her vowes and all her bondes which she hathe made he hathe confirmed them because he helde his peace concerning her the same day that he heard theÌ 16 But if he breake them after that he hath hearde them then shall he beare her iniquitie 17 These are the ordinances which the Lord commanded Mosés betwene a man his wife betwene the father his daughter being
27 Mosés is permitted to se the land but not to enter albeit he desired it 1 THen we turned and wentvp by the way of Bashán * and Og Kinge of Bashán came out against vs he and all his people to fight at Edréi 2 And the Lord said vnto me Feare him not for I will deliuer him and all his people and his land into thine hande and thou shalt do vnto him as thou diddest vnto * Sihôn King of the Amorites which dwelt at Heshbón 3 So the Lord our God deliuered also vnto our hand * Og the King of Bashán and all his people and we smote him vntill none was left him aliue 4 And we toke all his Cities the same tyme nether was there a Citie whiche we toke not from them eueÌ thre score cities all the countrey of Argôb the kingedome of Og in Bashán 5 All these cities were fenced with hie walles gates and barres beside vn walled townes a great many 6 And we ouerthrewe them as we did vnto Sihôn King of Heshbòn destroying euerie citie with men women and children 7 But all the cattel and the spoile of the Cities we toke for our selues 8 Thus we toke at that time out of the hand of two Kings of the Amorites the laÌd that was on this side Iordén frome the riuer of Arnôn vnto mount Hermón 9 Which Hermón the Sidonians call Shiriôn but the Amorites call it Shenir 10 All the cities of the plaine and all Gileád and all Bashán vnto Salcháh and Edréi Cities of the kyngedome of Og in Bashán 11 For onelie Og Kynge of Bashán remayned of the remnant of the gyants whose bed was a bed of yron is it not at Rabbáth amonge the children of Ammon the length thereof is nine cubites and foure cubites the bredth of it after the cubite of a man 12 And this land which we possessed at that time from Aroér whiche is by the riuer of Arnón and halfe mount Gileád * and the cities thereof gaue I vnto the Reubenites and Gadites 13 And the rest of Gileád and all Bashán the kingdome of Og gaue I vnto the half tribe of Manasséh euen all the countrey of Argób with all Bashán whiche is called The land of gyantes 14 Iair the sonne of Manasséh toke all the countrey of Argôb vnto the coastes of Geshuri and called them after hys owne name Bashán Hauoth Iair vnto this day 15 And I gaue parte of Gileád vnto Machir 16 And vnto the Reubenites and Gadites I gaue the rest of Gileád and vnto the riuer of Arnón halfe the riuer and the borders euen vnto the riuer Iabbók which is the border of the children of Ammón 17 The plaine also and Iordén and the borders from Chinnéreth euen vnto the Sea of the plaine to wit the salt Sea vnder the springs of Pisgáh East warde 18 ¶ And I commanded you the same tyme saying The Lord your God hathe giué you this land to possesse it ye shall go ouer armed before your brethren the children of Israél all men of warre 19 Your wiues on elie and your childreÌ and your cattel for I know that ye haue much cattell shall abide in your cities whiche I haue giuen you 20 Vntill the Lord haue giuen rest vnto your bretheren as vnto you and that they also possesse the land which the Lord your God hathe giuen them beyonde Iordén theÌ shal ye * returne euerie man vnto his possessioÌ which I haue giuen you 21 ¶ * And I charged Ioshûa the same tyme saying Thine eies haue sene all that the Lord your God hathe done vnto these two Kings so shal the Lord do vnto al the kingdomes whither thou goest 22 Ye shal not feare them for the Lorde your God he shall fight for you 23 And I besoght the Lorde the same tyme saying 24 O Lord God thou haste begonne to shew thy seruant thy greatnes and thy mightye hand for where is there a God in heaueÌ or in earth that can do like thy workes and like thy power 25 I pray thee let me go ouer and sethe good land that is beyonde Iordén that goodlie mountaine and Lebanôn 26 But the Lord was angry with me for your sakes and wolde not heare me the Lord said vnto me Let it suffice thee speake no more vnto me of this matter 27 Get thee vp into the top of Pisgáh and lift vp thine eyes Westward Northward and Southward and Eastward and behold it with thine eyes for thou shalt not go ouer this Iordén 28 But charge Ioshúa and in courage him bolden him for he shal go before this people and he shal deuide for inheritaÌce vnto them the land which thou shalt se. 29 So we abode in the valley ouer agaynste Beth-Peôr CHAP. IIII. 1 An exhortacioÌ to obserue the Law without adding therto or diminishing 6 Therein standeth our wisedome 9 VVe must teache it to our children 15 No image ought to be made to worship 26 Threatenings against them that forsake the Lawe of God 37 God chose the sede because he loued theyr Fathers 43 The thre Cities of refuge ãâã 1 NOw therefore hearken ô Israél vnto the ordinaÌces and to the lawes which I teach you to do that ye may liue and go in and possesse the land which the LORD God of your fathers giueth you 2 Ye shall put nothynge vnto the worde which I commaÌde you nether shal ye take ought there from that ye may kepe the commandements of the Lord your GOD which I commande you 3 Your eyes haue sene what the Lorde did because of Baal-Peôr for all the men that followed Baal-Peôr the Lord thy GOD hath destroyed euerie one from amoÌg you 4 But ye that did cleaue vnto the Lord your God are aliue euerie one of you this day 5 Beholde I haue taught you ordinances and lawes as the Lord my God commanded me that ye shuld do euen so with in the land whither ye go to possesse it 6 Kepe them therefore and do them for that is your wisdome and your vnderstanding in the sight of the people which shal heare all these ordinances and shall say Onely this people is wise and of vnderstanding and a great nacion 7 For what nacion is so great vnto whome the Gods come so nere vnto them as the Lord our God is nere vnto vs in all that we call vnto him for 8 And what nacion is so great that hath ordinances and lawes so righteous as al this Lawe whiche I set before you this day 9 But take hede to thy selfe and kepe thy soule diligently that thou forget not the things which thine eyes haue sene that they departe not out of thine heart all the daies of thy life but teache theÌ thy sonnes and thy sonnes sonnes 10 Forget not the day that thou stodest before the Lord thy God in Horéb
Sea of the plaine vnder the * springs of pisgáh CHAP. V. 5 Mosés is the meane betwene God the people 6 The Lawe is repeted 23 The people are afrayde at Goddes voyce 29 The Lord wisheth that the people wolde feare him 32 They muste nether decline to the ryghte hand nor left 1 THen Mosés called all Israél and sayde vnto them Heare ô Israél the ordinances and the Lawes whiche I propose to you this day that ye maye learne them take hede to obserue them 2 * The Lord our God made a couenant with vsin Horéb 3 The Lorde made not this couenant with our fathers onelye but with vs euen with vs all here a liue this day 4 The Lorde talked with you face to face in the mount out of the middes of the fire 5 At that time I stode betwene the Lorde and you to declare vnto you the worde of the Lord for ye were afraide at the sight of the fire and went not vp in the mount and he said 6 ¶ * I am the Lord thy GOD whiche haue broght thee out of the land of Egypte froÌ the house of bondage 7 Thou shalt haue none other Gods before my face 8 Thou shalt make ãâã no grauen image or anie likenes of that that is in heauen aboue or which is in the earthe beneth or that is in the waters vnder the earth 9 Thou shalt nether bowe thy self vnto theÌ nor serue them for * I the Lord thy God am a ielous God visiting the iniquitie of the fathers vpon the children euen vnto the third and fourth generacion of them that hate me 10 And shewing mercie vnto thousandes of them that loue me and kepe my coÌmandements 11 Thou shalt not take the Name of the Lord thy God in vaine for the Lord will not holde him giltles that taketh his name in vaine 12 Kepe the Sabbath daye to sanctifie it as the Lord thy God hathe commaÌded thee 13 Six daies thou shalt labour and shalt do all thy worke 14 But the seuenth daye is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God thou shalt not do anye work ãâã thou nor thy sonne nor thy daughter nor thy man seruante nor thy maide nor thine oxe nor thine asse nether anie of thy cattel nor the stranger that is within thy gates that thy man seruant thy maide may rest aswel as thou 15 For remember that thou wast a seruant in the land of Egypt and that the Lord the God broght thee out thence by a mightye hand and a stretched out arme therefore the Lord thy God commanded thee to obserue the Sabbath day 16 ¶ Honour thy father and thy mother as the Lord thy God hathe commanded thee that thy daies may be prolonged and that it may go wel with thee vppon the lande which the Lord thy God giueth thee 17 * Thou shalt not kil 18 * Nether shalt thou commit adulterie 19 * Nether shalt thou steale 20 Nether shalt thou beare false witnes against thy neighbour 21 * Nether shalt thou couet thy neighbours wife nether shalt thou desire thy neighbours house his field nor his man seruaÌt nor his maid his oxe nor his asse nor ought that thy neighbour hathe 22 ¶ These wordes the Lorde spake vnto all your multitude in the mounte out of the middes of the fire the cloude the darknes with a great voyce added no more thereto and wrote them vpoÌ two tables of stone and deliuered them vnto me 23 And when ye heard the voyce out of the middes of darknes for the mountaine did burne with fire then ye came tó me all the chief of your tribes and your Elders 24 And ye said Beholde the Lord our GOD hath shewed vs his glorie his greatnes * we haue heard his voice out of the middes of the fire we haue sene this day that God doeth talke with man and he * liueth 25 Now therefore why shuld we dye for this greate fire will consume vs if we heare the voyce of the Lord our God anye more we shal dye 26 For what flesh was there euer that heard the voyce of the liuynge GOD speaking out of the middes of the fire as we haue and liued 27 Go thou nere and heare all that the Lord our GOD saith and declare thou vnto vs all that the Lord our God sayeth vnto thee * and we will heare it and do it 28 Then the Lord hearde the voyce of your wordes when ye spake vnto me and the Lord said vnto me I haue heard the voyce of the wordes of this people whiche they haue spokeÌ vnto thee they haue wel said all that they haue spoken 29 Og that there were suche an hearte in them to feareme and to kepe all my coÌmandementes alway that it might go wel with them with their children for euer 30 Go say vnto theÌ Returne you into your tentes 31 But stand thou here with me and I wil tell thee all the commandements and the ordinances and the Lawes whiche thou shalt teache them that they may do them in the land which I giue them to possesse it 32 Take hede therefore that ye do as the Lord your GOD hathe commanded you turne not a side to the ryghte hand nor to the left 33 But walke in all the wayes whiche the Lord your God hath commanded you that ye may liue and that it may go well with you and that ye may prolong your dayes in the land whiche ye shall possesse CHAP. VI. 1 An exhortation to feare God and kepe his commandements 5 whiche is to loue him with all thine hearte 7 The same muste be taught to the posteritie 16 Not to tempt God 25 Righteousnes is conteined in the Lawe 1 THese now are the commandements ordinances and Lawes which the Lord your God commanded me to teach you that ye might do them in the land whether ye go to possesse it 2 That thou myghtest feare the Lorde thy God and kepe all his ordinances and hys commandements which I commande thee thou and thy sonne and thy sonnes sonne all the dayes of thy life euen that thy dayes may be prolonged 3 He are therefore ô Israél and take hede to do it that it may go wel with thee and that ye maye in crease mightelye in the lande that floweth with milke and hony as the lord God of thy fathers hath promised thee 4 Heare ô Israél The Lorde our GOD is Lord onely 5 And * thou shalt loue the Lord thy GOD with all thine heart and with all thy soule and with all thy might 6 * And these wordes which I commaÌde thee this day shal be in thine heart 7 And thou shalt rehearse them continually vnto thy children and shalt talke of theÌ when thou tariest in thyne house and as thou walk est by the waye
your hands your vowes and your fre offrings the first borne of your kine and of your shepe 7 And there ye shal eat before the Lord your God and ye shal reioyce in all that ye put your handvnto bothe ye and your housholdes because the Lord thy God ha the blessed thee 8 Ye shal not do after all these thiÌgs that we do here this day that is euerie man whatsoeuer semeth him good in his owne eyes 9 For ye are not yet come to rest and to the inheritaÌce which the Lord thy God giueth thee 10 But when ye go ouer Iordên and dwel in the land which the Lord your God hathe giuen you to inherit and when he hathe giuen you rest from all your enemies rounde about and ye dwel in safetie 11 WheÌ there shal be a place which the Lord your God shal chose to cause his Name to dwel there thether shal ye bring all that I commande you your burnt offrings and your sacrifices your tithes and the offring of your haÌds and all your special vowes which ye vow vnto the Lord 12 And ye shal reioyce before the Lord your God ye your soÌnes and your daughters and your seruants and your maidens and the leuite that is within your gates ãâã for he hathe no parte nor inheritaÌce with you 13 Take hede that thou offer not thy burnt offrings in euerie place that thou seest 14 But in the place which the Lord shal cho se in one of thy tribes there thou shalt offer thy burnt offrings there thou shalt do all that I commande thee 15 NotwithstaÌding thou maist kil eat flesh in all thy gates what so euer thine heart desireth according to the blessing of the Lord thy God which he hathe giuen thee bothe the vncleane the cleane may eat thereof as of the roe bucke of the bart 16 Onely ye shal not eat the blood but pow re it vpon the earth as water 17 ¶ Thou maiest not ãâã within thy gates the tithe of thy corne ãâã of thy wine nor of thine oyle nor the first borne of thy kine nor of thy shepe nether anie of thy vowes which thou vowest nor thy fre offrings nor the offring of thine hands 18 But thou shalt eat it before the Lord thy God in the place which the Lord thy God shal chose thou and thy sonne and thy daughter and thy seruant thy maid the Leuite that is within thy gates and thou shalt reioyce before the Lord thy God in al that thou puttest thine hand to 19 * Beware that thou forsake not the Leuite as long as thou liuest vpon the earth 20 ¶ When the Lord thy God shal enlarge thy border * as he hathe promised thee and thou shalt say I wil eat flesh because thine heart loÌgeth to catflesh thou maist eat flesh what soeuer thine heart desireth 21 If the place which the Lord thy God hathe chosen to put his Name there be far from thee then thou shalt kil of thy bullockes and of thy shepe which the Lord hathe giuen thee as I haue commanded thee and thou shalt eat in thy gates what soeuer thine heart desireth 22 Euen as the roe bucke and the hart is eaten so thou shalt eat them bothe the vncleane and the cleane shal eat of theÌ alike 23 Only be sure that thou eat not the blood for the blood is the lyfe and thou maist not eat the life with the flesh 24 Therefore thou shalt not eat it but powreit vpon the earth as water 25 Thou shalt not eat it that it may go wel with thee and with thy childreÌ after thee when thou shalt do that which is right in the sight of the Lord 26 But thine holy things which thou hast thy vowes thou shalt take vp and come vnto the place which the Lord shal chose 27 And thou shalt make thy burnt offrings of the flesh and of the blood vpon the altar of the Lord thy God and the blood of thine offrings shal be powred vpon the altar of the Lord thy God and thou shalt eat the flesh 28 Take hede and heare all these wordes which I coÌmand thee that it may go wel with thee and with thy childreÌ after thee for euer when thou doest that which is good and right in the sight of the Lord thy God 29 ¶ WheÌ the Lord thy God shal destroy the nacions before thee whether thou goest to possesse them and thou shalt possesse them and dwel in their land 30 Beware lest thou be taken in a snare after them after that they be destroyed be fore thee ãâã and lest thou aske after their gods saying How did these nacions serue their gods that I may do so likewise 31 Thou shalt not do so vnto the Lord thy God for all abominacion which the Lord hateth haue they done vnto their gods for they haue burned bothe their sonnes and their daughters with fire to their gods 32 Therefore what soeuer I commande you take hede you do it * thou shalt put nothing thereto nortake ought therefrom CHAP. XIII 5 The inticers to idolatrie must be ãâã seme they neuer so holy 6 So nere of kinred or frendship 12 Or great in multitude or power 1 IF there arise among you a prophet or a dreamer of dreames and giue thee a signe or wondre 2 And the signe and the wondre which he hathe tolde thee come to passe saying Let vs go after other gods which thou hast not knowen and let vs serue them 3 Thou shalt not hearken vnto the wordes of the prophet or vnto that dreamer of dreames for the Lord your God proueth you to knowe whether ye loue the Lord your god with all your heart and with all your soule 4 Ye shal walke after the Lord your God feare him shal kepe his commandements and hearken vnto his voyce ye shall serue him and cleaue vnto him 5 But that prophet or that dreamer of dreames he shal be slaine because he hath spoken to turne you away from the Lorde your God whiche broght you out of the land of Egipt deliuered you out of the house of bondage to thrust thee out of the way whe rein the Lord thy God commanded thee to walke so shalt thou take the euil away forth of the middes of thee 6 ¶ If thy brother the sonne of thy ãâã mother or thine owne sonne or thy daughter or the wife that lieth in thy bosome or thy frende which is as thine owne soule entice theese cretly saying Let vs go serue other gods which thou hast not knowen thou I say nor thy fathers 7 Anie of the gods of the people which are rownde about you nere vnto thee or far of from thee from the one end of the earthe vnto the other 8 Thou shalt not consent vnto him nor
heare him nether shall thine eye pitie him nor shewe mercie nor kepe him secret 9 But thou shalt eueÌ kill him thine haÌd shal be first vpon him to put him to death theÌ the hands of all the people 10 And thou shalt stone him with stones that he dye because he hathe gone about to thrust thee away from the Lord thy GOD which broght thee out of the land of Egipt from the house of bondage 11 That * all Israél may heare and feare and do no more anie such wickednes as this among you 12 ¶ If thou shalt heare say concernyng anie of thy cities which the Lord thy God hathe giuen thee to dwelin 13 Wicked men are gone out from among you haue drawen away the inhabitants of their citie saying Let vs go and serue other gods which ye haue not knowen 14 Then thou shalt seke make searche enquire diligently and if it be true and the thing certeine that suche abominacion is wroght among you 15 Thou shalt eueÌ slaye the inhabitaÌts of that citie with the edge of the sworde destroy it vtterly and al that is therein and the cattell thereof with the edge of the sworde 16 And thou shalt gather all the spoile of it into the middes of the strete therof burne with fire the citie all the spoile thereof euerie whit vnto the Lorde thy God and it shal be an heape for euer it shall not be built againe 17 And there shal cleaue nothing of the dam ned thing to thine hand that the Lord maye turne from the fearcenes of his wrath and shewe thee mercie aÌd haue compassion on thee and multiplie thee as he hathe sworne vnto thy fathers 18 * When thou shalt obey the voyce of the Lord thy God and kepe all his commandements which I commande thee this day that thou do that which is right in the eies of the Lord thy God CHAP. XIIII 1 The maners of the Gentiles in marking theÌ selues for the dead may not be followed 4 What meates are cleane to be eaten and what not 29 The tithes for the Leuites stranger fatherles and widowe 1 YEare the children of the Lord your God * Ye shall not cut your selues nor make you anie bladnes betwene your eies for the dead 2 * For thou art an holy people vnto the Lord thy God and the Lord hathe chosen thee to be a precious people vnto him selfe aboue all the people that are vpon the earth 3 ¶ Thou shalt eat no maner of abominacioÌ 4 These are beasts whiche ye shal ãâã the befe the shepe and the goat 5 The hart and the roe bucke and the bugle and the wilde goat and the vnicorne the wilde oxe and the chamois 6 And euerie beast that parteth the hoofe and cleaueth the clift into two clawes and is of the beasts that cheweth the cud that shall ye eat 7 But these ye shal not eat of theÌ that chewe the cud and of them that deuide cleaue the hoofe onely the camel nor the hare nor the cony for they chewe the cud but deuide not the hoofe therfore they shal be vncleane vnto you 8 Also the swine because he deuideth the hoofe and cheweth not the cud shal be vncleane vnto you ye shal not eat of their flesh nor touche their dead cark eises 9 ¶ * These ye shal eat of al that are in the waters all that haue finnes scales shall ye eat 10 And whatsoeuer hath no finnes nor scales ye shall not eat it shal be vncleane vnto you 11 ¶ Of all cleane birdes ye shall eat 12 But these are they where of ye shall not eat the egle nor the goshawke nor the osprey 13 Nor the glead nor the kite nor the vulture after their kinde 14 Nor all kinde of rauens 15 Nor the ostriche nor the night crowe nor the semeaw nor the hawke after her kinde 16 Nether the litle owle nor the greate owle nor the redshanke 17 Nor the pellicane nor the swanne nor the cormorant 18 The storcke also the heron in his kinde nor the lap wing nor * the backe 19 And euerie creping thing that flieth shal be vncleane vnto you it shal not be eaten 20 But of all cleane foules ye may eat 21 Ye shall eat of nothing that dyeth alone but thou shalt giue it vnto the straÌger that is within thy gates that he may eat it or thou maiest sel it vnto a straÌger for thou art an ho ly people vnto the Lord thy God Thou shalt not * seeth a kid in his mothers milke 22 Thou shalt giue the tithe of al the increase of thy sede that commeth forth of the field yere by yere 23 And thou shalt eat before the Lorde thy God in the place whiche he shall chose to cause his Name to dwell there the tithe of thy corne of thy wine of thine oyle the first borne of thy kyne of thy shepe that thou maiest learne to feare the Lorde thy God alway 24 And if the way be to long for thee so that thou art not able to cary it because the place is far from thee where the Lord thy God shal chose to set his Name when the Lorde thy God shal blesse thee 25 TheÌ shalt thou make it in money and take the money in thine hand go vnto the place which the Lord thy God shal chose 26 And thou shalt bestow the money for what soeuer thine heart desireth whether it be oxe or shepe or wine or strong drinke or whatsoeuer thine heart desireth shalt eat it there before the Lord thy God reioyce bothe thou and thine housholde 27 And the Leuite that is within thy gates shalt thou not for sake for he hathe nether parte nor inheritance with thee 28 ¶ At the end of thre yere thou shalt bring for the all the tithes of thine encrease of the same yere and lay it vp with in thy gates 29 Then the Leuite shall come because he hathe no parte nor inheritance with thee the straÌger the fatherles and the widowe whiche are within thy gates and shalt eat be filled that the Lord thy God may blesse thee in all the worke of thine hand whiche thou doest CHAP. XV. 1 The yere of releasing of debts 5 God blesseth them that kepe his commandements 7 To helpe the poore 12 The fredome of seruaÌts 19 The ãâã borne of the ãâã must be offred to the Lord. 1 AT the terme of seuen yeres thou shalt make a fredome 2 And this is the maner of the fredom euerie creditour shal quite the lone of his haÌd whi che he hathe sent to his neighbour he shall not aske it againe of his neighbour nor of his brother for the yere of the Lordes fredome is proclamed 3 Of a stranger thou maist require it but that which thou hast with thy brother
abominacions of those nacions 10 Let none be founde amonge you that maketh his sonne or his daughter to go throu ghe the fire or that vseth witchcraft or a regarder of times or a marker of the flying of foules or a sorcerer 11 Or * a charmer or that counselleth wyth spirits or a so the sayer or that * asketh coun sell at the dead 12 For all that do suche thyngs are abominacion vnto the Lorde and because of these abominacions the Lord thy God doeth caste them out before thee 13 Thou shalt be vpryght therefore with the Lord thy God 14 For these nacions whiche thou shalt possesse hearken vnto those that regarde the tymês and vnto sorcerers as for thee the Lord thy God hathe not suffered thee so 15 ¶ * The Lord thy God wil raise vp vnto thee a Prophet like vnto me froÌ amoÌg you eueÌ of thy brethren vnto him ye shall hearken 16 According to all that thou desiredst of the Lorde thy God in Horéb in the day of the assemblie when thou saidest * Let me heare the voyce of my Lord God no more nor se this great fire anie more that I dye not 17 And the Lord said vnto me They haue wel spoken 18 * I wil raise theÌ vp a Prophet from among their brethren like vnto thee will put my wordes in his mouth he shall speake vnto them all that I shal commande him 19 And whosoeuer will not hearken vnto my wordes which he shall speake in my Name I wil require it of him 20 But the prophet that shal presume to spake a worde in my Name whiche I haue not commanded him to speake or that spaketh in the name of other gods euen the same prophet shaldye 21 And if thou thinke in thine heart How shall we knowe the worde which the Lord hathe not spoken 22 When a prophet speaketh in the Name of the Lord if the thing follow not nor come to passe that is the thyng whiche the Lorde hathe not spoken but the prophet hathe spoken it presumpteously thou shalt not therefore be afrayed of him CHAP. XIX 2 The franchised townes 14 Not to remoue thy Neighbours ãâã 16 The punishment of him that heareth false witnes 1 WHen the Lorde thy God * shall roote out the nacions whose land the Lorde thy GOD giueth thee and thou shalt posselfe them and dwel in their cities in their houses 2 * Thou shalt separate thre cities for thee in the middes of thy land which the Lord thy God giueth thee to possesse it 3 Thou shalt prepare thee the waie deuide the coastes of the land whiche the Lord thy God giueth thee to inherit into thre partes that euerie manslayer may fleeth ether 4 ¶ This also is the cause wherefore the ãâã shall flee thether and liue who so killeth his neighbour ignorantly and hated him not in time passed 5 As he that goeth vnto the wood with hys neighbour to hewe wood his hand striketh with the axe to cut downe the tre if the head slip from the helue and hitte his neighbour that he dyeth the same ãâã flee vnto one of the cities and liue 6 Lest the* auenger of the blood followe after the manslaier while his heart is chafed and ouertake hym because the way is long and slay him althogh he be not worthi of death because he hated him not in time passed 7 Wherefore I commande thee saying Thou shalt appoint out thre cities for thee 8 And when the Lord thy God enlargeth thy coastes as he hath sworne vnto thy fathers and giueth thee al the land which he promised to giue vnto thy fathers 9 If thou kepe all these commandements to do them whiche I commande thee this day to wit that thou loue the Lord thy GOD and walke in his waies for euer * theÌ shalt thou adde thre cities mo for thee besides those thre 10 That innocent blood be not shed within thy land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to inherit lest blood be vpon thee 11 ¶ But if a man hate his neighbour and laye waite for him and rise against him and smite any man that he dye and flee vnto any of these cities 12 Then the Elders of his citie shall send and fet hym thence and deliuer hym into the hands of the auenger of the blood that he may dye 13 Thine eie shal not spare him but thou shalt put away the crye of innocent blood from Israél that it may go wel with thee 14 ¶ Thou shalt not remoue thy neighbours marke whiche they of olde time haue set in thine inheritance that thou shalt inherit in the land whiche the Lorde thy God giueth thee to possesse it 15 ¶ * One witnes shal not rise again a man for any trespas or for any sinne or for any faute that he offendeth in * but at the mouth of two witnesses or at the mouthe of thre witnesses shall the matter be stablished 16 ¶ If a false witnes rise vp against a man to accuse him of trespasse 17 TheÌ bothe the men whiche striue together shall stand before the Lord euen before the Priests and the Iudges whiche shal be in those daies 18 And the Iudges shall make diligent inquisicion if the witnes be founde false and hathe giuen false witnes against his brother 19 * TheÌ shal ye do vnto him as he had thoght to do vnto his brother so thou shalt take euil away for the of the middes of thee 20 And the rest shal heare this and feare and shall hence for the commit no more any such wickednes among you 21 Therefore thine ãâã shal haue no coÌpassion but * life for life eie for eie to the for to the hand for hand fote for fote CHAP. XX. 3 The ãâã of the Priest when the Israelites go to battel 3 The exhortacion of the office shewyng who shulde go to battel 10 Peace must first be proclamed 19 The trees that beare frute must not be destroyed 1 WHen thou shalt go forthe to warre against thine enemies and shaltse horses and charets and people mo then thou be not afraied of theÌ for the Lord thy God is with thee which broght thee out of the land of Egypt 2 And when ye are come nere vnto the battel then the Priest shall come forthe to speake vnto the people 3 And shal say vnto theÌ Heare ô Israél ye are ãâã this day vnto battell against your ãâã * let not your hearts faint nether feare nor be amased nor adread of them 4 For the Lord your God goeth ãâã you to fight for you against your enemies and to saue you 5 ¶ And let the officers speake vnto the people saying What man is there that ãâã buylt a newe house and hath not dedicate ãâã let
morning watche and slewe the Ammonites vntill the heate of the daye and they that remained were scattered so that two of theÌ were not left together 12 TheÌ the people said vnto Samuél Who is he that say de Shall Saúl reigne ouer vs bring those men that we may slaye them 13 But Saúl sayde There shall no man dye this daye for to daye the Lord hath saued Israél 14 ¶ Then said Samuél vnto the people Come that we maye go to Gilgál and renue the kingdome there 15 So all the people weÌt to Gilgál and made Saúl King there before the Lord in Gilgál and there thei offred peace offringes before the Lord and there Saúl and all the meÌ of Israél reioyced excedingly CHAP. XII 1 Samuél declaring to the people his integritie reproueth their ingratitude 19 God by miracle causeth the people to confesse their sinne 20 Samuél exhorteth the people to followe the Lord. 1 SAmuél then said vnto all Israél Behold I haue hearkened vnto your voyce in all that ye said vnto me and haue appointed a King ouer you 2 Now therefore beholde your King walketh before you and I am olde and graye headed and beholde my sonnes are wyth you and I haue walked before you frome my childehode vnto this day 3 Beholde here I am * beare recorde of me before the Lord and before his Anointed Whose oxe haue I taken or whose asse haue I taken or whome haue I done wroÌg to or whome haue I hurte or of whose haÌd haue I receiued any bribe to blynde myne eyes therwith and I will restore it you 4 Then thei said Thou hast done vs no wroÌg nor haste hurt vs nether haste thou taken ought of any mans hand 5 And he said vnto them The Lord is ãâã against you and his Anointed is witnes this day that ye haue found noght in mine hands And they answered He is witnes 6 TheÌ Samuél said vnto the people It is the LORD that made Mosés and Aarôn and that broght your fathers out of the land of Egypt 7 Now therefore stand stil that I may reasoÌ with you before the Lord according to all the righteousnes of the Lord whiche he shewed to you and to your fathers 8 * After that Iaabók was come into Egypt and your fathers cryed vnto the Lord theÌ the Lord * sent Mosés and Aarón whiche broght your fathers out of Egypte and made them dwell in this place 9 * And when thei forgate the Lord theyr God he solde them into the hand of Siserá captaine of the hoste of Hazór and into the hand of the Philistims and into the haÌd of the King of Moáb thei foght against them 10 And thei cryed vnto the Lorde and said We haue sinned because we haue for saken the Lord and haue serued Baalim and AshtaroÌth Now therefore deliuer vs out of the hands of our enemies we wil serue thee 11 Therefore the Lord sent Ierubbáal and Bedán and * Iphtáh and * Samuél and deliuered you out of the haÌds of your enemies on euerie side and ye dwelled safe 12 Notwithstanding when you sawe that Nahásh the King of the children of AmmoÌ came against you ye said vnto me No but a King shal reigne ouer vs wheÌ yet the Lord your God was your King 13 Now therefore beholde the King whome ye haue chosen and whome ye haue desired lo therefore the Lord hath set a King ouer you 14 If ye wil feare the Lord and serue him and heare his voyce and not disobey the word of the Lorde bothe ye and the King that reigneth ouer you shal followe the Lord your God 15 But if ye will not obey the voyce of the Lord but disobey the Lords mouthe then shal the hand of the Lord be vpon you and on your fathers 16 Now also stand and se this great thynge which the Lord wil do before your eyes 17 Is it not nowe wheate haruest I will call vnto the Lord and he shal send thundre raine that ye maye perceiue and se how that your wickednes is greate whiche ye haue done in the sight of the Lorde in asking you a King 18 Then Samuél called vnto the Lorde and the Lord sent thundre and rayne the same day and all the people feared the Lord Samuél excedingly 19 And all the people said vnto Samuél Pray for thy seruaÌts vnto the Lord thy GOD that we dye not for we haue sinned in asking vs a King beside all our other sinnes 20 ¶ And Samuél said vnto the people Feare not ye haue in dede done all this wickednes yet departe not from followynge the Lord but serue the Lord with all your heart 21 Nether turne ye backe for that shulde be after vaine things whiche can not profite you nor deliuer you for they are but vanitie 22 For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great Names sake because it hathe pleased the Lord to make you his people 23 Moreouer God forbid that I shulde sinne agaynste the LORD and cease praying for you but I will shewe you the good and right way 24 Therefore feare you the Lord and serue him in the trueth with all your heartes and consider how greate thyngs he hathe done for you 25 But if ye do wickedly ye shal perish both ye and your King CHAP. XIII 3 The Philistims are smitteÌ of Saúl and Ionathán 13 Saúl being disobedient to Gods commandement is shewed of Samuél that he shal not reigne 19 The greate slauerie wherein the Philistims kept the Israélites 1 SAúl now had bene King one yere and he reigned two yeres ouer Israél 2 Then SauÌl chose him thre thousand of Israél and two thousande were with Saúl in Michmásh and in mount Beth-él and a thousand were with Ionathán in Gibeáh of Beniamin and the rest of the people he sent euerie one to his tent 3 And Ionathán smote the garison of the Philistims that was in the hill it came to the Philistims eares and Saúl blewe the trumpet through out all the land saying Heare ô ye Ebrewes 4 And al Israél heard say Saúl hath destroyed a garison of the Philistims wherfore Israél was had in abominacion with the Philistims and the people gathered together after SauÌl to Gilgál 5 ¶ The Philistims also gathered them selues together to fight with Israél thirtye thousand charets and six thousande horsemé for the people was like the sand whiche is by the seas side in multitude came vp and pitched in Michmásh Eastwarde from Beth-áuen 6 And when the men of Israél sawe that they were in a straite for the people were in di stresse the people hid them selues in caues and in holdes and in rockes and towres and in pittes 7 And some of the Ebrewes went ouer Iordén vnto the land of Gad and Gileád and Saúl was yet
aske counsel of God for him be it far from me let not the King impute any thing vnto his seruant nor to all the house of my father for thy seruant knewe nothing of all this lesse nor more 16 Then the Kyng said Thou shalt surely dye Ahimélech thou and all thy fathers house 17 And the King said vnto the sergents that stode about him Turne and slaye the Priests of the Lord because their hand also is with Dauid and because they knewe when he fled and shewed it not to me But the seruaÌts of the King wolde not moue their hands to fall vpon the Priests of the Lord. 18 Then the King said to Doég Turne thou fal vpon the Priests And ãâã the Edomite turned and ran vpon the Priests slew that same day foure score and fiue persones that did weare a linen Ephod 19 Also Nob the citie of the Priests smote he with the edge of the sworde bothe man woman bothe childe and suck lin bothe oxe and asse and shepe with the edge of the sworde 20 But one of the sonnes of Ahimélech the sonne of Ahitúb whose name was AbiathaÌr escaped and fled after Dauid 21 And AbiathaÌr shewed Dauid that SauÌl had slaine the Lords Priests 22 And Dauid said vnto AbiathaÌr I knewe it the same day wheÌ Doêg the Edomite was there that he wolde tel SauÌl I am the cause of the death of all the persones of thy fathers house 23 Abide thou with me and feare not for ãâã that seketh my life shal seke thy life also for with me thou shalt be in sauegarde CHAP. XXIII 5 Dauid chaseth the Philistims from Keiláh 13 Dauid departeth from Keiláh and remaineth in the wildernes of Ziph. 16 Ionathán ãâã Dauid 28 Sauls enterpri se is broken in pursuing Dauid 1 THen they tolde Dauid saying Beholde the Philistims fight against Keiláh and spoyle the barnes 2 Therefore Dauid asked counsel of the Lord saying Shall I go and smite these Philistims And the Lord answered Dauid Go smite the Philistims and saue Keiláh 3 And Dauids men said vnto him Se we be afraied here in Iudáh how muche more if we come to Keiláh against the hoste of the Philistims 4 Then Dauid asked counsell of the Lorde againe And the Lord answered him said Arise go downe to Keiláh for I will deliuer the Philistims into thine hand 5 ¶ So Dauid and his men went to Keiláh soght with thè Philistims and broght away theyr cattel and smote them with a greate slaughter thus Dauid saued the inhabitants of Keilah 6 And when Abiathár the sonne of Ahimélech * fled to Dauid to Keiláh he broght an Ephód with him 7 ¶ And it was tolde Saûl that Dauid was come to Keiláh and Saúl said God hathe deliue red him into mine hand for he is shut in seing he is come into a citie that hathe gates and barres 8 Then Saúl called all the people together to warre for to go downe to Keiláh to besiege Dauid and his men 9 ¶ And Dauid hauyng knowledge that Saúl imagined mischief against him said to Abiathár the Priest Bring the Ephód 10 Then said Dauid O Lorde God of Israél thy seruant hathe heard that Saul is about to come to Keiláh to destroy the citie for my sake 11 Will the Lords of Keiláh deliuer me vp into his hand and wil Saul come downe asthy seruant hathe heard O Lord God of Israèl I beseche thee tel thy seruant And the Lorde said He wil come downe 12 Then said Dauid Wil the lords of Keiláh deliuer me vp and the men that are with me into the hand of SauÌl And the Lorde said They wil deliuer thee vp 13 ¶ Then Dauid and his men whiche were about six hundreth arose aÌd departed out of Keiláh and went whither they colde And it was tolde SauÌl that Dauid was fled frome KeilaÌh and he left of his iourney 14 And Dauid abode in the wildernes in holdes and remained in a mountaine in the wildernes of Ziph. And Saúl soght him euerie day but God deliuered him not into his hand 15 And Dauid sawe that Saul was come out for to seke his life and Dauid was in the wildernes of Ziph in the wood 16 ¶ And Ionathán Sauls sonne arose went to Dauid in the wood and comfotted him in God 17 And said vnto him Feare not for the hand of SauÌl my father shall not finde thee and thou shalt be Kyng ouer Israél and ãâã shal be next vnto thee and also SauÌl my father knoweth it 18 So they twaine made a couenaÌt before the Lord and Dauid Did remaine in the wood but Ionathán went to his house 19 ¶ Then came vp the Ziphims to Saúl to Gibeáh sauyng Doeth not ãâã hide him selfe by vs in holdes in the wood in the hill of Hachiláh whiche is on the right side of Ieshimon 20 Now therefore ô King come downe accor ding to all that thine heart can desire and our parte shal be to deliuer hym into the Kings hands 21 Then Saúl said ãâã ye blessed of the Lorde forye haue had compassion on me 22 Go I pray you and prepare yet better ãâã and se his place where he ãâã and who hathe sene him there for it is said to me He is subtile and crafty 23 Setherefore knowe all the secret places where he hideth himselfe and come ye againe to me with the certentie and I will go with you and if he be in the land I will ãâã him out throughout al the ãâã of Iudáh 24 Then they arose and went to Ziph before Saúl but Dauid and his men were in the wildernes of Maôn iÌ the plaine on the right hand of Ieshimôn 25 Saúl also and his ment went to ãâã him they tolde Dauid wherfore he came downe vnto a rocke abode in the wildernes of Maón And whesaúl heard that he followed after Dauid in the wildernes of Maón 26 And Saúl his ment went on the one side of the mountaine and Dauid his men on the other side of the mountaine and Dauid made haste to get from the presence of Saul for SauÌl and his men compassed Dauid and his men round about to take them 27 But there came a messenger to SauÌl saying Haste thee and come for the Philistims haue inuaded the land 28 Wherefore Saúl returned from pursuing Dauid and went against the Philistims Therefore they called that place Sela-ham wáh lekoth CHAP. XXIIII 1 Dauid hid in a caue a ãâã Saúl ãâã He sheweth to Saúl his ãâã 18 Saúl acknowledgeth his ãâã 22 He cau seth Dauid to sweare vnto him to be fauorable to his 1 ANd Dauid went thence and dwelt in holdes at En-gédi 2 When SauÌl was returned from the Philistims they tolde him saying Beholde Dauid is in the wildernes of Engédi 3 Then Saul toke
Dauid so there was a great slaughter that day euen of twentie thousand 8 ¶ For the battel was skatred ouer all the countrey and the wood deuoured muche more people that day then did the sworde 9 ¶ Now AbsaloÌm met the seruants of Dauid and Absalóm rode vpoÌ a mule and the mule came vnder a great thicke oke and his head caught holde of the oke and he he was taken vp betwene the heauen the earthe the mule that was vnderhim went away 10 And one that sawe it tolde Ioáb saying Beholde I sawe Absalom haÌged in an oke 11 Then Ioáb said vnto the maÌ that tolde him And hast thou in de de sene why then didest not thou there smite him to the grouÌd and I wolde haue giueÌ theeten k shekels of siluer and a girdle 12 Then the man said vnto Ioà b Thogh I shulde receiue a thousand shekels of siluer in mine hand yet wolde I not lay mine hand vpoÌ the Kings sonne for in our hea ring the King charged thee and Abishai Ittai saying Bewarre lest anie touche the yong man Absalóm 13 If I had done it it had bene the danger of my life for nothing can be hid from the King yea thou thy selfe woldest haue bene against me 14 Then said Ioáb I wil not thus tary with thee And he toke thre dartes in his hand and thrust them through Absalóm while he was yet aliue in the middes of the oke 15 And ten seruants that bare Ioábs armour compassed about and smote Absalom and slewe him 16 Then Ioáb blewe the trumpet and the people returned from pursuing after Israél for Ioáb helde backe the people 17 And they toke Absalom and cast him into a great pit in the wood layed a mighty great heape of stones vpon him and all Israél fled euerie one to his tent 18 Now Absalóm in his life time had taken reared hiÌ vp a piller which is in the * Kings dale for he said I haue no sonne to kepe my name in remembrance and he called the piller after his owne name and it is cal led vnto this day Absaloms place 19 ¶ Then said Ahimáaz the sonne of Zabók I pray thee let me runne beare the King tidings that the Lord hathe deliuered him out of the hand of his enemies 20 And Ioábsaid vnto him Thou shalt not be the messenger to day but thou shalt beare tidings another time but to day thou shalt beare none for the Kings sonne is dead 21 Then said Ioáb to Cushi Go tel the King what thou hast sene And Cushi bowed himselfe vnto Ioáb and ran 22 Then said Ahimáaz the sonne of Zadók againe to Ioáb What I pray thee if I also runne after Cushi And Ioáb said Wherefore now wilt thou runne my sonne seing that thou hast no tidings to bring 23 Yet what if I runne Then he said vnto him Runne So Ahimáaz ranne by the way of the plaine and ouerwent Cushi 24 Now Dauid sat betwene the two gates And the watcheman went to the top of the gate vpon the wall and lift vp hys eyes and sawe aÌd behold a man came running alone 25 And the watcheman cryed and tolde the Kyng And the Kyng sayde If he be alone he bryngeth tydyngs And he came apase and drewe nere 26 And the watchemen sawe an other man runnynge and the watcheman called vnto the porter and said Beholde another man runneth alone And the Kyng sayd He also bringeth tidings 27 And the watcheman said Me thinketh the ãâã of the formost is lyke the running of Ahimáaz the sonne of Zadok Then the Kyng said He is a good man and commeth with good tidings 18 And Ahimáaz called and sayde vnto the King Peace be with thee and he fel downe to the earth vpon his face before the Kyng and said Blessed be the Lorde thy God who hathe shut vp the men that lifte vp their hands against my Lord the King 29 And the King said Is the yong man Absalóm safe And Ahimáaz answered WheÌ Ioáb sent the Kings seruant and me thy seruaÌt I sawe a great tumulte but I knew not what 30 And the Kynge sayd vnto hym Turne aside and stand here so he turned aside and stode still 31 And beholde Cushi came and Cushi said Tidings my Lorde the King for the Lorde hath deliuered thee this day out of the hand of all that rose against thee 32 Then the King said vnto Cushi Is the yong man Absalom safe And Cushi aunswered The enemies of my Lorde the King and all that rise agaynste thee to do thee hurt be as that yong man is 33 And the Kyng was moued and went vp to the chamber ouer the gate and wept and as he went thus he said O my sonne Absalóm my sonne my sonne Absalóm wolde GOD I had dyed for thee ô AbsaloÌm my sonne my sonne CHAP. XIX 7 Ioáb encourageth the King 8 Dauid is restored 23 Shimei is pardoned 24 Mephibosheth meeteth the King 39 Barzelai departeth 41 Israél ãâã with Iudah 1 ANd it was tolde Ioáb Beholde the King wepeth and mourneth for AbsaloÌm 2 Therefore the victorie of that day was turned into mourning to all the people for the people heard say that daye The Kynge sorro weth for his sonne 3 And the people went that day into the citie secretly as people confounded hide them selues when they flee in battel 4 So the Kynge hid his face and the Kynge cryed with a low de voyce My sonne Absalóm Absalóm my sonne my sonne 5 ¶ Then Ioáb came into the house to the King and said Thou hast shamed this day the faces of all thy seruants which this day haue saued thy life and the liues of thy sonnes aÌd of thy daughters and the liues of thy wiues and the liues of thy concubines 6 In that thou louest thine enemies and hatest the friends for thou hast declared this day that thou regardest nether thy princes nor seruants therefore this day I perceiue that if Absalóm had liued and we all had dyed this daye that then it wolde haue pleased thee wel 7 Nowe therefore vp come out and speake comfortably vnto thy seruants for I sweare by the Lorde except thou come out there wil not tary one man with thee this night aÌd that wil be worse vnto thee then all the euil that fel on thee from thy youthe hetherto 8 Then the Kyng arose and sate in the gate and they tolde vnto all the people saying Beholde the King doeth sit in the gate and all the people came before the King for Israél had fled euerie man to his tent 9 ¶ TheÌ all the people were at strife through out all the tribes of Israél saying The King saued vs out of the hand of our enemies and he deliuered vs out of the hande of the Philistims and nowe he is fled out of the
did spread them abroad 44 Thou hast also deliuered me from the con tencions of my people thou hast preserued me to be the head ouer nacions the people whiche I knewe not do serue me 45 Strangers shal be in subiection to me assone as they heare they shal obey me 46 Strangers shall shrinke awaye and feare in their priuie chambers 47 Let the LORD liue and blessed be my strength and God euen the force of my sal uacion be exalted 48 It is God that giueth me power to reueÌge me and sub due the people vnder me 49 And rescueth me from mine enemies thou also haste lift me vp frome them that rose against me thou haste deliuered me from the cruel man 50 Therefore I wil praise thee ô Lord among the * nacions and wil sing vnto thy Name 51 He is the towre of saluacion for his King and she weth mercy to his Anointed euen to Dauid and to his seede * for euer CHAP. XXIII 1 The last wordes of Dauid 6 The wicked shal be plucked vp as thornes 8 The names and facts of his mighty men 15 He desired water and wolde not drinke it 1 THese also be the laste wordes of Dauid Dauid the sonne of Ishai sayth euen the man who was set vp on hie the Anointed of the God of Iaakób and the swete singer of Israél saith 2 The Spirit of the Lord spake by me and his worde was in my tongue 3 The God of Israél spake to me the strength of Israél said thou shalt beare rule ouer meÌ being iust and ruling in the feare of God 4 Euen as the mourning light when the sunne riseth the mourning I say without clouds so shal mine house be and not as the grasse of the earth is by the bright raine 5 For so shal not mine house be with God for he hathe made with me an euerlasting coueuant perfite in all points and sure therefore all mine health and whole desire is that he will not make it growe so 6 But the wicked shal be euerie one as thornes thrust away because they cannot betaken with hands 7 But the man that shall touche them muste be defensed with yron or with the shaft of aspeare and they shal be burnt with fire in the same place 8 ¶ These be the names of the mighty men whome Dauid had He that sate in the seate of wisdome beynge chief of the princes was AdinoÌ of Ezni he slewe eight hundreth at one time 9 And after hym was * Eleazár the sonne of Dodó the sonne of Ahohi one of the thre worthies with Dauid wheÌ they defied the Philistims gathered thereto battell wheÌ the men of Israél were gone vp 10 He arose and smote the Philistims vntil his hande was weary and his hand claue vnto the sworde and the Lorde gaue great victorie the same day and the people returned after him onely to spoile 11 After hym was * Shammáh the sonne of Agé the Hararite for the Philistims assembled at a towne where was a piece of a field full of lentils and the people fled from the Philistims 12 But he stode in the middes of the field and defended it and slewe the Philistims so the Lord gaue great victorie 13 ¶ Afterwarde thre of the thirty captaines went downe and came to Dauid in the haruest time vnto the caue of Adullam and the hoste of the Philistims pitched in the valley of Repháim 14 And Dauid was then in an holde and the garison of the Philistims was then in Beth-léhem 15 And Dauid longed and sayd Oh that one wolde giue me to drinke of the water of the well of Beth-léhem whiche is by the gate 16 Then the thre mightie brake into the hoste of the Philistims and drewe water out of the well of Beth-léhem that was by the gate and toke and broght it to Dauid who wolde not drinke thereof but powred it for an offring vnto the Lord. 17 And said O Lorde be it far frome me that I shulde do this Is not this the blood of the men that went in ieopardy of their lyues therefore he wolde not drynke it These things did these thre mighty men 18 ¶ * And Abishai the brother of Ioab the sonne of Zeruiáh was chief among the thre and he lifted vp his speare against thre hundreth and slewe them and he had the name among the thre 19 For he was moste excellent of the thre and was the captaine but he atteined not vnto the first thre 20 And Benaiah the sonne of Iehoiadá the sonne of a valiant man whiche had done many actes and was of Kabzeel slewe two stronge men of Moáb he went downe also and slewe a lion in the middes of a pit in the time of snowe 21 And he slewe an Egyptian a man of great stature and the Egyptian had a speare in his hande but he went downe to him with a staffe and plucked the speare out of the Egy ptiaÌs haÌd slewe him with his own speare 22 These thyngs did Benaiah the sonne of Iehoiada and had the name among the thre worthies 23 He was honorable among thirty but he atteyned not to the firste thre and Dauid made him of his counsel 24 ¶ * Asahél the brother of Ioáb was one of the thirty Elhanán the sonne of Dodó of Beth-léhem 25 ãâã the Harodite Eliká the Harodite 26 Hélez the * Paltite Ira the sonne of Ikkésh the Tekoite 27 Abiézer the Anethothite Mebunnai the Husathite 28 Zalmon an Ahohite Maharái the Netophathite 29 Héleb the sonne of Baanáh a Netophathite Ittái the sonne of Ribái of Gibeah of the children of Beniamin 30 Benaiah the Pitathonite Hiddái of the riuer of Gaásh 31 Abi-álbon the Arbathite Azmáueth the Barhumite 32 Elihabá the Shaalbonite of the sonnes of Iashén Ionathan 33 Shammah the Hararite Ahiam the sonne of Sharar the Hararite 34 Eliphélet the sonne of Ahasbai the sonne of Maachathi Eliam the sonne of Ahithophel the Gilonite 35 Hezráithe Carmelite Paarái the Arbite 36 ãâã the sonne of Nathan of Zobah Bani the Gadite 37 Zélek the Ammonite Naharai the Beerothite the armour bearer of Ioáb the sonne of Zeruiáh 38 Irathe Ithrite Garéb the Ithrite 39 Vriiah the Hittite thirty and seuen in all CHAP. XXIIII 1 Dauid causeth the people to be nombred 10 He repenteth and chuseth to fall into Gods hands 15 Seuentie thousand perish with the pestilence 1 ANd the wrath of the Lorde was agayne kindled agaynste Israél and he moued Dauid against them in that he said Go nom ber Israél and Iudáh 2 For the Kyng ãâã to Ioáb the captaine of the hoste ãâã was with hym Go spedely now through all the tribe of Israél frome Dan euen to Beer-shéba and nomber ye the people that ãâã may knowe the nomber of the people 3 And Ioab said vnto the King The
knowest the hearts of al the childreÌ of meÌ 40 That they may feare thee as long as they liue in the laÌd which thou gauest vnto our fathers 41 Moreouer as touching the stranger that is not of thy people Israél who shal come oÌut of a farre couÌtrei for thy Names sake 42 When they shal heare of thy great Name and of thy mighty hand and of thy stretched out arme and shal come pray in this house 43 Heare thou in heauen thy dwelling place and do according to all that the stranger calleth for vnto thee that all the people of the earth may knowe thy Name feare thee as do thy people Israél and that they may knowe that thy Name is called vpon in this house which I haue buylt 44 ¶ When the people shal go out to battel against their enemie by they way that thou shalt send them and shal pray vnto the Lord * towarde the way of the citie which thou hast chosen and towarde the house that I haue buylt for thy Name 45 Heare thou then in heauen their prayer supplication and iudge their cause 46 If they sinne against thee * for ãâã is no man that sinneth not and thou be angry with them and deliuer them vnto the enemies so that they carie them away prisoÌners vnto the land of the enemies ether farre or nere 47 Yet if they turne againe vnto their heart in the land to the whith they be caryed away captiues and returne and pray vnto thee in the land of them that caryed them away captiues saying We haue sinned we haue transgressed and done wickedly 48 If they turne ãâã vnto thee with all their heart and with all their soule in the land of their enemies which led theÌ away captiues and pray vnto thee towarde the way of their land which thou gauest vnto their fathers and towarde the citie which thou hast chosen and the house which I haue buylt for thy Name 49 Then heare thou their ãâã and their supplicacion in heaueÌ thy dwelling place and * iudge their cause 50 And be merciful vnto thy people that ha ue sinned against thee and vnto all their iniquities wherein they haue transgres sed against thee and cause that thei which led them away captiues may haue pitie compassion on them 51 For they be thy people and thine inheritance which thou broghtest out of Egypt from the middes of the yron fornace 52 Let thine eies be open vnto the prayer of thy seruant vnto the prayer of thy peo ple Israél to hearken vnto them in all that they call for vnto thee 53 For thou didest separate them to thee froÌ among all people of the earth for an inhe ritance as thou saidest by the hand of Mo sés thy seruaÌt when thou broghtest our fa thers * out of Egypt ô Lord God 54 And when Salomon had made an end of praying all this prayer and supplicacion vnto the Lord he arose from before the altar of the Lord froÌ kneling on his knees and stretching of his hands to heauen 55 And stode and blessed all the Congregacion of Israél with a loude voyce saying 56 Blessed be the Lord that hathe giuen rest vnto his people Israél according to all that he promised there hathe ãâã failed one worde of all his good promes which he pro mised by the hand of MoseÌs his seruant 57 The lord our God be with vs as he was with our fathers that he forsake vs not nether leaue vs. 58 That he may bowe our hearts vnto him that we may walke in all his waies and ke pe his coÌmandements his statutes and his lawes which he coÌmaÌded our fathers 59 And these my wordes which I haue praied before the Lord be nere vnto the Lord our God ãâã and nighte that he defende the cause of his seruant the cause of his peo ple Israél alway as the matter requireth 60 That all the people of the earth may knowe that the lord is God none other 61 Let your heart therefore be perfit with the Lord our God to walke in his statutes to kepe his commandemeÌts as this day 62 ¶ Then the King and all Israél with him of fred sacrifice before the Lord 63 * And Salomón offred a sacrifice of peace offrings which he offred vnto the Lord to wit two and twentie thousand beeues an hundreth and twentie thousand shepe so the King and all the children of Israél dedicated the house of the Lord. 64 The same day did the King halowe the mi dle of the courte that was before the house of the Lord for there he offred burnt of frings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace offrings because the * brasen altar that was before the Lord was to litle to receiue the burnt offrings and the meat offrings and the fat of the peace of frings 65 And Salomón made at that time a feast and all Israél with him a very great Congregacion euen from the entring in of Hamath vnto the riuer of Egypt before the Lord our God seuen dayes and seuen dayes euen fourtene dayes 66 And the eight day he sent the people awaye and they thanked the Kinge and vnto their tentes ioyous and with glad heart because of all the goodnes that the Lord had done for Dauid his seruant and for Israél his people CHAP. IX 2 The Lord appeareth the seconde time to Salomon 11 Sa lomón giueth cities to Hirám 20 The Canaanites beco me tributaries ãâã He sendeth fort he an anie for golde 1 WHen * SalomoÌ had finished the buyl ding of the house of the Lord and and the Kings palace and all that SalomoÌ desired and minded to do 2 Then the Lord appeared vnto SalomoÌn the secoÌde time as he * appeared vnto him at GibeoÌn 3 And the Lord said vnto him I haue heard thy prayer and thy supplicatioÌ that thou hast made before me I haue halowed this house which thou hast buylt to * put my Name there for euer and mine eyes and mine heart shal be there perpetually 4 And if thou wilt walke before me as Da uid thy father walked in purenes of heart and in righteousnes to do according to all that I haue commanded thee and kepe my statutes and my iudgements 5 Then wil I stablish the throne of thy king dome vpon Israél for euer as I promised to Dauid thy father saying * Thou shalt not want a man vpon the throne of Israél 6 But if ye and your children turne away from me and wil not kepe my comman dements and my statutes which I haue set before you but go serue other gods and worship them 7 Then wil I cut of Israél from the land which I haue giuen them and the house which I haue halowed * for my Name wil I cast out of my
17 ¶ And after these thynges the sonne of the wife of the house fel sicke hys sicknes was so sore that there was no breath left in him 18 And she said vnto Eliáh What haue I to do with thee ô thou man of God art thou come vnto me to call my sinne to remembrance and to slaye my sonne 19 And he said vnto her Giue me thy sonne he toke him out of her bosome and caried him vp into a chaÌber where he abode and laied him vpon his owne bed 20 Then he called vnto the Lord and said O Lord my GOD hast thou punished also this widowe with whome I soiourne by killing her sonne 21 And he stretched him selfe vpon the child thre times and called vnto the Lorde and said O Lord my GOD I pray thee let this childes soule come in to him againe 22 TheÌ the Lord heard the voyce of Eliáh the soule of the chylde came into hym againe and he reuiued 23 And Eliáh toke the childe broght him downe out of the chamber into the house and deliuered him vnto his mother and Eliáh said Beholde thy sonne liueth 24 And the woman said vnto Eliah Now I knowe that thou art a man of GOD and that the worde of the Lord in thy mouthe is true CHAP. XVIII 1 Eliah is sent to Ahab 13 Obadiah hideth an hundreth Prophetes 40 Eliiah killeth all Baals Prophetes 45 He obteineth raine 1 AFter many daies the word of the Lord came to Eliiáh in the third yere saying Go shewe thy selfe vnto Aháb and I wil send raine vpon the earth 2 And Eliiáh went to shewe him selfe vnto Aháb and there was a great famine in Samaria 3 And Aháb called Obadiah the gouernour of his house and Obadiah feared GOD greatly 4 For wheÌ Iezébel destroyed the Prophetes of the Lord Obadiah toke an hundreth Prophetes hid them by fiftie in a caue and he fed them with bread and water 5 And Ahab sayde vnto Obadiah Go in to the land vnto all the fountaines of water and vnto all the riuers if so be that we may finde grasse to saue the horses and the mules a liue lest we depriue the land of the beastes 6 And so thei deuided the land betwene theÌ to walke through it Aháb went one way by him selfe and Obadiáh went another way by him selfe 7 ¶ And as O badiáh was in the way beholde Eliiáh met him and he knewe him and fel on his face and said Art not thou my Lord Eliiáh 8 And he answered him Yea go tel thy lord Beholde Eliiáh is here 9 And he said what haue I sinned that thou woldest deliuer thy seruant into the hand of Ahà b to slaye me 10 As the Lord thy God liueth there is no na cion or kingdome whether my lord hathe not sent to seke thee and when they said He is not here he toke an othe of the kingdome nacion if thei had not founde thee 11 And now thou saist Go tel thy lord Beholde Eliiáh is here 12 And when I am gone from thee the Spirit of the Lord shal cary thee into some place that I do not knowe so when I come and tel Aháb if he can not finde thee then wil he kil me but I thy seruant feare the Lord from my youth 13 Was it not tolde my Lord what I did when Iezebél slewe the Prophetes of the Lord how I hidde an hundreth men of the Lords prophetes by fifties in a caue and fed them with bread and water 14 And now thou saiest Go tel thy Lord Beholde Eliáh is there that he may slaye me 15 And Eliiáh said As the Lord of hostes liueth before whome I stand I wil surely shewe my selfe vnto him this day 16 ¶ So Obadiáh went to mete Aháb and tolde him and Aháb went to mete Eliiáh 17 And when Aháb sawe Eliiáh Aháb said vnto him Art thou he that troubleth Israél 18 And he answered I haue not troubled Israél but thou and thy fathers house in that ye haue for saken the commandemeÌts of the Lord and thou hast followed ãâã 19 Now therefore send and gather to me all Israél vnto mount Carmél and the prophe tes of Báal foure hundreth and fiftie the prophetes of the groues foure hundreth which eat at Iezebels table 20 ¶ So Ahab sent vnto all the children of Israél gathered the prophetes together vnto mount Carmel 21 And Eliiáh came vnto all the people and said How long halt ye betwene two opinions If the Lord be God followe him but if Báal be he then go after him And the people answered him not a worde 22 Then said Eliiáh vnto the people I onely remaine a Prophet of the Lord but Baals prophetes are foure hundreth fiftie meÌ 23 Let them therefore giue vs two bullocks and let them chuse the one and cut him in pieces and laye him on the wood but put no fyre vnder and I wil prepare the other bullocke and laye him on the wood and wil put no fire vnder 24 Then call ye on the name of your god I wil call on the Name of the Lord and then the God that answereth by fyre let him be God And all the people answered and said It is wel spoken 25 And Eliiáh said vnto the prophetes of Báal Chuse you a bullocke and prepare him first for ye are many and call on the name of your gods but put no fyre vnder 26 So thei toke the one bullocke that was giuen them and they prepared it and called on the name of Baal from morning to noone saying O Baal heare vs but there was no voyce noranie to answer and thei leapt vpon the altar that was made 27 And at noone Eliiah mocked them and said Crye loud for he is a god ether he ãâã or pursueth his enemies or is in his iourney or it may be that he slepeth must be a waked 28 And they cryed loude and cut them selues as their maner was with kniues and lancets til the blood ãâã out vpon them 29 And wheÌ mydday was passed and thei had prophecied vntil the offring of the euening sacrifice there was nether voyce nor one to answer nor anie that regarded 30 And Eliiah said vnto all the people Come to me And all the people came to him And he repared the altar of the Lord that was broken downe 31 And Eliiáh toke twelue stones according to the nomber of the tribes of the sonnes of Iaakob vnto whome the worde of the lord came saying * Israél shal be thy name 32 And with the stones he buylt an altar in the ãâã of the Lord and he made a ditche rounde about the altar as great as wolde conteine two measures of sede 33 And he put the wood in order and hewed the bullocke in pieces and layed him on the wood 34 And said Fil foure barels with water and powre it on the burnt
offring and on the wood Againe he said Do so againe And thei did so the seconde time And he said Do it the third time And thei did it the third time 35 And the water ran rounde about the altar and he filled the ditche with water also 36 And when they shulde offer the euening sacrifice Eliiáh the Prophetcame and said Lord God of Abraham Izhak and of Israél let it be knowen this day that thou art the God of Israél and that I am thy seruaÌt and that I haue done all these things at thy commandement 37 He are me ô Lord heare me and let this people knowe that thou art the lord God and that thou hast turned their heart againe at the last 38 Then the fire of the Lordfel and coÌsumed the burnt offring and the wood and the stones and the dust and licked vp the water that was in the ditche 39 And when all the people sawe it thei fel on their faces and said The Lord is God the Lord is God 40 And Eliiáh said vnto them Take the prophetes of Báal let not a man of them escape And they toke theÌ Eliiáh broght them to the broke Kishón and slewe theÌ there 41 ¶ And Eliiáh said vnto Aháb Get thee vp eat and drinke for there is a sounde of muche raine 42 So Aháb went vp to eat and to drinke Eliiah went vp to the top of Carmél and he crouched vnto the earth and put his fa ce betwene his knees 43 And said to his seruant Go vp now and loke towarde the way of the Sea And he went vp and loked and said There is nothing Againe he said Go againe seuen times 44 And at the seuenth time he said Beholde there ariseth a litle cloude out of the sea like a mans hand Then he said Vp say vnto Aháb Make readie thy charet and get thee downe that the raine stay thee not 45 And in the meane while the heauen was blacke with cloudes and winde and there was a great raine Then Aháb went vp and came to Izreél 46 And the hand of the Lord was on Eliiáh and he girded vp his loynes and ran before Aháb til he came Izreél CHAP. XIX 5 Eliiáh fleing from Iezébel is nourished by the Angel of God 15 He is coÌmaÌded to anoint Hazaél Iehu Elishá 1 NOw Aháb tolde Iezebel all that Eliiáh had done and how he had slayne all the prophetes with the sworde 2 Then Iezébel sent a messeÌger vnto Eliiáh saying The gods do so to me and more also if I make not thy life like one of their liues by to morowe this time 3 ¶ When he sawe that he arose and went for his life and came to Beer-shéba which is in Iudáh and left his seruant there 4 But he went a daies iourney into the wildernes and came and sate downe vnder a iuniper tre and desired that he might dye and said It is now ynought ô Lord take my soule for I am no better theÌ my fathers 5 And as he laie and slept vnder the iuniper tre be holde now an Angel touched him and said vnto him Vp and eat 6 And when he loked about beholde there was a cake baken on the coles and a pot of water at his heade so he did eat and drinke and returned and slept 7 And the Angel of the Lord came againe the seconde time and touched him and said Vp eat for thou a great iourney 8 ¶ Then he a rose and did eat and drinke and walked in strength of that meat fourtie daies and fourtie nights vnto Horéb the mount of God 9 And there he entred into a caue and lodged therein beholde the Lord spake to him and said vnto him What doest thou here Eliiáh 10 And he answered I haue bene very ielous for the God of hoste for the children of Israél haue forsaken thy couenant broken downe thine altars and slayne thy Prophetes with the sworde * I onely am left and thei seke my life to take it away 11 And he said Come out and stand vpon the the mount before the Lord. And beholde the Lord went by and a mightie strong winde rent the mouÌtaines and brake the rockes before the Lord but the Lord was not in the winde and after the winde ca me an earthquake but the Lord was not in the earthquake 12 And after the earthquake came fyre but the Lord was not in the fyre after the fyre came a stil and soft voyce 13 And when Eliiáh heard it he couered his face with his mantel and went out stode in the entring in of the caue beholde there came a voyce vnto him and said What doest thou here Eliiáh 14 And he answered I haue bene very ielous for the Lord God of hostes because the children of Israél haue forsakeÌ thy couenant cast downe thine altars and slaine thy Prophetes with the sworde and Ionely am left and they seke my life to take it a way 15 And the Lord said vnto him Go returne by the wildernes vnto Damascus and when thou commest there anoynt Hazaél King ouer Arám 16 And Iehú the sonne of Nimshi shalt thou anoynt Kynge ouer Israél and Elisha the sonne of Shaphar of Abél Meholáh shalt thou anoynt to be Prophet in thy roume 17 And ãâã him that escapeth from the sworde of Hazaél shal Iehú slaye and him that escapeth from the sworde of Iehú shal Elisha slay 18 Yet wil * I leaue seuen thousand in Israél euen all the knees that haue not bowed vnto Báal and euerie mouthe that hathe not kissed him 19 ¶ So he departed thence and founde Elishá the sonne of Shaphat who was plow ing with twelue yoke of oxen before him and was with the twelft and Eliiáh went towards him and cast his mantel vpon him 20 And he left the oxen and ran after Eliiáh and said i Let me I pray thee kisse my father and my mother and then I wil followe thee Who answered him Go returue for what haue I done to thee 21 And when he went backe againe froÌ him he toke a couple of oxen and slewe them and sod their flesh with the instrumens of the oxen and gaue vnto the people and they did eat then he arose and went after Eliiáh and ministred vnto him CHAP. XX. 1 Samaria is besieged 13 The Lord promiseth the victorie to Ahab by a Prophet 31 The King of Israél made peace with Ben hadad and is reproued therefore by the Prophet 1 THen Ben-ha daÌd the King of Aram asseÌbled all his armie and two and thirtie Kings with him with horses and charets and went vp and besieged Samaria and foght against it 2 And he sent messengers to Ahab King of Israél into the citie 3 And said vnto him Thus sayeth Ben-hadád Thy siluer and thy golde his mine also thy women thy faire children are
the man of God saw her ouer against him he said to Gehazi his seruant Beholde the Shunammite 26 Runne now I say to mete her and say vnto her Art thou in helthe is thine housband in helthe is the childe in helthe And shean swered We are in helthe 27 And when she came to the man of God vnto the mountaine she caught him by his fete and Gehazi went to her to thrust her away but the man of God said Let her alone for her soule is vexed within her and the Lord hathe ãâã it froÌ me and hathe not tolde it me 28 TheÌ she said Did I desire a sonne of my lord did I not say Disceiue me not 29 Then he said to Gehazi Girde thy loynes and take my staffe in thine hand and go thy way if thou mete anie salute him not and if anie salute thee answer him not and lay my staffe vpon the face of the childe 30 And the mother of the childe said As the Lord liueth and as thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee Therefore he arose and followed her 31 But Gehazi was gone before them and had layed the staffe vpoÌ the face of the child but he nether spake nor heard wherefore he returned to mete hym and tolde hym saying The childe is not waken 32 ¶ Then came Elisha into the house and beholde the childe was dead and layed vpon his bed 33 He went in therfore and shut the dore vpon them twaine and prayed vnto the Lord. 34 After he went vp and lay vpon the childe and put his mouthe on his mouthe and his eyes vpon hys eyes and hys hands vpon his hands and stretched him selfe vpon him and the fleshe of the childe waxed warme 35 And he went from him and walked vp aÌd downe in the house and went vp and spred him selfe vpon him then the childe neesed seuen times and opened his eyes 36 Then he called Gehazi and sayd Call thys Shunammite So he called her whiche came in vnto hym And he sayd vnto her Take thy sonne 37 And she came and fel at his fete and bowed her self to the grounde and toke vp her sonne and went out 38 Afterwarde Elisha returned to Gilgal and a famine was in the land and the children of the Prophetes dwelt with hym And he sayd vnto hys seruaunt Set on the great pot and seethe pottage for the children of the Prophetes 39 And one went out into the fielde to gather herbes aÌd founde as it were a wilde vine and gathered thereof wilde gourdes hys garmentfull and came and shred them into the pot of pottage for they knewe it not 40 So they powred out for the men to eat and when they did eat of the pottage they cried out and said Othou man of God death is in the pot and they colde not eat thereof 41 Then he said Bryng meale And he caste it into the pot and said Powre out forthe peo ple that they maye eat and there was none euil in the pot 42 ¶ Then came a man from Baal-shalisha and broght the man of God bread of the first fru tes euen twentie loaues of barly and full eares of corne in the huske And he said Giue vnto the people that they may eat 43 And his seruant answered Howe shulde I set this before an hundreth men He sayd agayne Giue it vnto the people that they may eat for thus sayth the Lord They shall eat and there shal ãâã 44 So he set it before them and they did eat and left ouer accordynge to the worde of the Lorde CHAP. V. 1 Naamán the Syrian is healed of his leprosie 16 Elisha refuseth his gifts 27 Gehazi is striken with leprosie becau se he toke money and rayment of Naaman 1 NOwe was there one Naaman captaine of the hoste of the Kynge of Aram a greate man and honorable in the sight of his Lord because that by hym the Lorde had deliuered the Aramites He also was a mightie man and valiant but a lepre 2 And the Aramites had gone out by bandes and had taken a litle maide of the land of ãâã and she serued Naamans wife 3 And she said vnto her masters Wolde GOD my Lorde were with the Prophete that is in Samaria he wolde soone ãâã hym of his leprosie 4 And he went in and tolde hys Lorde saying Thus and thus sayd the mayd that is of the land of Israél 5 And the King of Aram said Go thy way thether and I will send a letter vnto the King of Israél And he departed and toke with him ten talents of siluer and six thousand pre ces of golde and ten change ofraiments 6 And broght the letter to the Kynge of Israél to this effect Now when this letter is come vnto thee vnderstande that I haue sent thee Naaman my seruant that thou may est heale him of his leprosie 7 And when the King of Israél had red the letter he rent his clothes and said Am I God to kill and to giue life that he doeth send to me that I shulde heale a man from his lepro sie wherefore considre I praye you and se how he sek eth a quarel against me 8 But when Elisha the man of God had heard that the King of Israél had rent his clothes he sent vnto the King saying Wherefore haste thou rent thy clothes Let hym come no we to me and he shall knowe that there is a Prophetin Israél 9 ¶ Then Naaman came with his horses and with his charets and stode at the dore of the house of Elishá 10 And Elisha sent a messenger vnto hym saying Go and wash thee in lordén seuen times and thy flesh shal come againe to thee and thou shalt be cleansed 11 But Naaman was wroth and went awaye and said Beholde I thoght with my selfe He will surely come out and stand and call on the Name of the Lorde hys God and put his hand on the place and heale the leprosie 12 Are not Abanáh and Pharpar riuers of Damascus better then all the waters of Israél maye I not washe me in them and be cleansed So he turned and departed in displeasure 13 But his seruants came and spake vnto him and said Father if the Prophete had commanded thee a great thing woldest thou not haue it howe muche rather then when he saith to thee Wash and be cleane 14 Then went he downe and * washed hym selfe seuen times in Iordén accordyng to the saying of the man of God and hys fleshe came agayne lyke vnto the fleshe of a litle childe and he was cleane 15 ¶ And he turned againe to the man of God he and all his companie and came and stode before hym and sayd Beholde now I knowe that there is no GOD in all the worlde but in Israél nowe therefore I pray thee take a rewarde of thy seruant 16 But he sayde As the
buylt 21 He hath ãâã wiues and threscore concubines and by them eight twentie sonnes and threscore daughters 1 ANd * when Rehoboám was come to Ie rusalém he gathered of the house of Iudah and Beniamin nine score thousand chosen men of warre to fight against Israél and to bring the king dome againe to Rehoboám 2 But the worde of the Lord came to Shema iah the man of God saying 3 Speake vnto Rehoboám the sonne of Salomón King of Iudah and to all Israél that are in Iudah and Beniamin saying 4 Thus sayth the Lord Ye shal not go vp nor fight against your brethren returne euerie man to his house for this thing is do ne of me They obeied therefore the worde of the Lord returned from going against Ieroboam 5 And Rehoboam dwelt in Ierusalem and buylt strong cities in Iudah 6 He buylt also Beth-léhem and Etam and Iekoa 7 And Beth-zuÌr and Shoco and Adullám 8 And Gath and Mareshá and Ziph. 9 And Adoráim and Lachish and Azekáh 10 And Zoráh and Aialón and HebroÌ which were in Iudáh and Beniamin strong cities 11 And he repaired the strong holdes and put captaines in them and store of vitaile and oyle and wine 12 And in all cities he put shields and speares and made them exceding strong so Iudáh and Beniamin were his 13 ¶ And the Priests the Leuites that were in all Israél resorted vnto him out of all their coastes 14 For the Leuites left their suburbes and their possession and came to Iudáh and to Ierusalém * for Ieroboám and his sonnes had cast them out from ministring in the Priests office vnto the Lord. 15 * And he ordeined him Priests for the hie places and for the deuils and for the calues which he had made 16 And after the Leuites there came to IerusaleÌ of all the tribes of Israél suche as set their hearts to seke the lord God of Israél to offer vnto the lord God of their fathers 17 So they strengthened the kyngdome of Iudáh and made Rehoboám the sonne of Salomon mightie thre yere long for thre yere they walked in the way of Dauid Salomon 18 ¶ And Rehoboám toke him Mahaláth the daughter of lerimóth the sonne of Dauid to wife and Ahihailthe daughter of Eliáb the sonne of Ishai 19 Which bare him sonnes Ieúsh and Shemariah and Zaham 20 And after her he toke Maakth the daugh ter of Absalom which bare him Ahiiah Atthai and Ziza and Shelomith 21 And Rehoboam loued Maakah the daugh ter of Absalóm aboue all his wiues and his concubines for he toke eightene wiues thre score concubines and begate eight and tweÌtie sonnes threscore daughters 22 And Rehoboám made Ahiiah the sonne of Maakah the chief ruler among his brethren for he thoght to make him King 23 And he taught him and dispersed all his sonnes throughout all the couÌtreis of Iudáh and Beniamin vnto euerie stroÌg citie and he gaue them abundance of vitaile desired many wiues CHAP. XII 1 Rehoboám forsaketh the Lord and is punished by Shi shak. 5 Shemaiah reproueth him 6 He humbleth him sel fe 7 God sendeth him succour 9 Shishák taketh his trea sures 13 His reigne and death 10 Abiiah his sonne succedeth him 1 ANd when Rehoboám had established the kingdome and made it strong he forsoke the Lawe of the Lord and all Israél with him 2 Therefore in the fift yere of King Rehoboam Shishak the King of Egypt came vp against Ierusalém because they had trans gressed against the Lord 3 With twelue hundreth charets and thre score thousand horsemen and the people were without nomber that came with him from Egypt euen the Lubims Sukkims and the Ethiopians 4 And he toke the strong cities which were of Iudah and came vnto Ierusalém 5 ¶ Then came Shemaiah the Prophet to Rehoboam and to the princes of Iudáh that were gathered together in Ierusalém because of Shishák and said vnto them Thus sayth the Lord Ye haue forsaken me therefore haue I also left you in the haÌds of Shishák 6 Then the princes of Israél and the King humbled theÌ selues and said The lord is iuste 7 And when the Lord sawe that they humbled them selues the worde of the Lord came to Shemaiah saying They haue hum bled them but I wil send them deliuerance shortely and my wrath shal not be powred out vpon Ierusalém by the hand of Shi shak. 8 Neuertheles they shal be his seruants so shal thei know my seruice and the seruice of the kingdomes of the earth 9 ¶ Then Shishak King of Egypt came vp against Ierusalém and toke the treasures of the house of the Lord and the treasures of the Kings house he toke euen all and he caryed away the shields of gold * which Salomón had made 10 Instead where of King Rehoboam made shields of brasse and committed theÌ to the hands of the chief of the garde that waited at the dore of the Kings house 11 And when the King entred into the house of the Lord the garde came and bare theÌ and broght them againe vnto the garde chamber 12 And because he humbled him selfe the wrath of the Lord turned from him that he wolde not destroye all together And also in Iudah the things prospered 13 * So King Rehoboam was strong in Ierusa lém and reigned for Rehoboam was one and fourtie yere olde when he begaÌ to rei gne and reigned seuentene yeres in Ieru salém the citie which the Lord had chosen out of all the tribes of Israél to put his Na me there And his mothers name was Naa mah an Ammonitesse 14 And he did euil for he prepared not his heart to seke the Lord. 15 The actes also of Rehoboam first and last are they not written in the boke of Shemaiah the Prophet and Iddo the Séer in rehearsing the genealogie there was warre alway betwene Rehoboam and Iero boam 16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers 16 And Rehoboam slept with his fathers and was buryed in the citie of Dauid and Abiiah his sonne reigned in his stead CHAP. XIII 1 Abiiah maketh warre agaynste Ieroboam 4 He sheweth the occasion 12 He trusteth in the Lord aÌd ouercometh Ieroboam 21 Of his wiues and children 1 IN the eightente yere of Kynge Ieroboam began Abiiah to reigne ouer Iudáh 2 He reigned thre yere in Ierusalém his mothers name also was Michaiáh the daughter of Vriél of Gibea and there was warre betwene Abiiah and Ieroboam 3 And Abiiah set the battel in aray with the armie of valiant men of warre euen foure hundreth thousand chosen men Ieroboam also set the battel in aray againste hym with eight hundreth thousand chosen men whiche were strong and valiant 4 And Abiiah stode vp vppon mount Zemeraim whiche is in mount Ephraim and sayd Oleroboam and Israél heare
his sword he hathe bent his bowe and made it readie 13 He hathe also prepared hym deadly weapons he wil ordeine his arrowes for them that ãâã me 14 * Beholde he shal ãâã with wickednes for he hathe conceiued mischief but he shal bring forthe a lye 15 He ãâã made a pit and diggedit and is fallen into the pit that he made 16 His mischief shal returne vpon hys owne head and his crueltie shal fall vpon his owne pate 17 I will praise the Lorde accordyng to hys righteousnes and wil sing praise to the Name of the Lord moste high PSAL. VIII 1 The Prophete consideryng the exc ãâã liberalitie and fatherlie prouidence of GOD towards man whome he made as it were a god ouer all his workes doeth not one ly giue great thankes but is astonished with the admiration of the same as one nothyng able to compasse suche great mercies ¶ To him that excelleth on Gittith A Psalme of Dauid 1 O Lord our Lorde howe excellent is thy Name in all the worlde whiche hast set thy glorie aboue the heauens 2 Out of the mouthe of babes and suckelings hast thou ordeined strength because of thine enemies that thou my ghtest still the enemie and the auenger 3 When I beholde thine heauens euen the workes of thy fingers the moone and the starres which thou hast ordeined 4 What is man say I that thou art mindfull of him and the sonne of man that thou ãâã him 5 For thou hast made hym a litle lower then GOD and crowned him with glorie and worship 6 Thou hast made hym to haue dominion in the wordes of thine hands thou hast put all things vnder his fete 7 All shepe and oxen yea and the beastes of the field 8 The foules of the aire and the fishe of the sea and that whiche passeth through the paths of the seas 9 O Lord our Lord how excellent is thy Name in all the worlde PSAL. IX 1 After he had giuen thankes to God for the sundrie victo ries that he had sent him agaynst hys enemies and also proued by manifolde ãâã how readie God was at hand in all his troubles 14 He being now likewise in dan ger of ãâã enemies desireth God to helpe hym according to his wonte 17 And to destroye the malicious arrogancie of his aduersaries ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Muth Labbén A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Wil praise the LORDE with my whole hearte I will speake of all thy meruelous workes 2 I wil be glad and reioyce in thee I wil sing praise to thy Name ô moste high 3 For that myne enemies are turned backe they shal fall and perish at thy presence 4 For thou hast mainteined my right and my cause thou art set in the throne and iudgest right 5 Thou hast rebuked the heathen thou haste destroied the wicked thou hast put out their name for euer and euer 6 O enemie destructions are come to a perpetual end aÌd thou hast destroied the cities their memorial is perished with them 7 But the Lord shall sit for euer he hathe prepared his throne for iudgement 8 For he shal iudge the world in rightcousnes and shal iudge the people with equitie 9 The Lord also will be a refuge for the poore a refuge in due time euen in affliction 10 And they that knowethy Name wil trust in thee for thou Lorde hast not failed them that seke thee 11 Sing praises to the Lorde which dwelleth in Zion shewethe people his workes 12 For wheÌ he maketh inquisition for blood he remembreth it and forgetteth not the complaint of the poore 13 Haue mercie vpon me ô Lorde consider my trouble whiche I ãâã of them that hate me thou that liftest me vp from the gates of death 14 That I maye shewe all thy prayses within the gates of the daughter of Zion and reioyce in thy saluacion 15 The heathen are sunkeÌ downe in the pit that they made in the net that they hid is their ãâã taken 16 The Lorde is knoweÌ by executing iudgement the wicked is snared in the worke of his owne hands Higgaión Sélah 17 The wicked shal turne into hel and all nations that forget God 18 For the poore shal not be alwaie forgotten the hope of the afflicted shal not perish for euer 19 Vp Lord let not man preuaile let the heathen be iudged in thy sight 20 Put them in feare ô Lord that the heathen maie know that they are but men Sélah PSAL. X. 1 He complaineth of the fraude rapine tyrannie and all kindes of wrong which worldelie men vse assigning the cause thereof that ãâã men beyng as it were drunken with worldelie prosperitie and therefore settyng a parte all feare and reuerence towardes God thinke they may do all thyngs without countrowling 15 Therefore he calleth vpon God to send some remedie agaynst these desperate euils 16 And at length comforteth him selfe with hope of deliuerance 1 WHy standest thou farre of ô LORD and hidest thee in due time eueÌ in affliction 2 The wicked with pride doeth persecute the poore let them be taken in the craftes that they haue imagined 3 For the wicked hathe made boast of hys owne heartes desire and the couetous blesseth him selfe he contemneth the Lord. 4 The ãâã is so proude that he seketh not for God he thinketh alwaies There is no God 5 His wayes alwaye prosper thy Iudgements are ãâã aboue hys sight therefore defieth he all his enemies 6 He saieth in his heart I shall neuer be moued nor be in danger 7 Hys ãâã is full of cursing and disceite and fraude vnder his tongue is mischief and iniquitie 8 He lieth in waite in the villages in the secret places doeth he murther the innocent his eies are bent against the poore 9 He lieth in wait secretly euen as a lyon in hys denne he lieth in waite to spoyle the poore he doeth spoyle the poore when he draweth him into his net 10 He crowcheth and boweth therfore heapes of the poore do fall by his might 11 He hathe said in his heart GOD hathe forgotten he hideth awaye his face and will neuerse 12 Arise o Lord God lift vp thine hand forget not the poore 13 Wherefore doeth the wycked contemne God he saieth in hys hearte Thou wilt not regarde 14 Yet thou hast sene it for thou beholdest mischief and wrong that thou maiest take it into thine hands the poore committeth him selfe vnto thee for thou art the helper of the fatherles 15 Breake thou the arme of the wicked and malicious searche his wickednes and thou shalt finde none 16 The Lord is King for euer and euer the heathen are destroyed forthe of his land 17 Lord thou hast heard the desire of the poore thou preparest their heart thou bendest thine eare to them 18 To iuge the
fatherles and poore that earth lie man cause to feare no more PSAL. XI 2 This psalme coÌteineth two partes In the first Dauid shew ãâã ãâã harde assaltes of ãâã he susteined and in how great anguish of minde he was when Saúl did persecute him 4 Then next he reioyceth that God seÌt him ãâã cour in his necessitie declaring his iustice aswel in gouer ning the good the wicked men as the whole worlde ¶ To him that excelleth A Psal. of Dauid 1 IN the Lord put I my trust how say ye then to my soule Flee to your mountaine as a birde 2 For lo the wicked bend their bowe and make readie their arrowes vpoÌ the strig that they may secretly shoote at them which are vpright in heart 3 For the ãâã are cast downe what hathe the righreous done 4 The Lord is in his ãâã palace the Lords throne is in the ãâã his eyes wil consi der his ãâã lids wil trye the children of men 5 The Lord wil trye the righteous but the wic ked and him that loueth iniquitie doeth his soule hate 6 Vpon the wicked he shal raine snares fyer and brimstone and stormie tempest this is the porcion of their cup. 7 For the righteous Lord louethrighteousnes his contenan ce doeth beholde the iust PSAL. XII 1 The Propher lameÌting the miserable estate of the people and the decay of all ãâã order desireth God spedely to send succour to his children 7 TheÌ comforting him self and others with the assurar ce of Gods helpe he ãâã the ãâã ãâã that God obserueth in keping his promises ¶ To him that excelleth vpon the eight tune A ãâã of Dauid 1 HElpe Lord for there is not a godlie maÌ left for the faithful are failed ãâã amoÌg the children of men 2 They speake deceitfully euerie one with his neighbour flattering with their lippes speake with a double heart 3 The Lord cut of all flattering lippes the tongue that speaketh proude ãâã 4 Which haue said With our tongue wil we preuaile our lippes are our own who is lord ouer vs 5 Now for the oppression of the nedie and for the sighes of the poore I wil vp sayeth the Lord wil set at libertie him whom the wicked hathe snared 6 The wordes of the Lord are pure wordes as the siluer tryed in a fornace of earth fined seuen folde 7 Thou wilt kepe them ô Lord thou wilt pre serue him from this generacion for euer 8 The wicked walke on euerie side wheÌ they are exalted it is a shame for the sonnes of men PSAL. XIII 1 Dauid as it were ouercome with sundrie and newe afflictions flieth to God as his on elie ãâã 3 And so at the length being ãâã through Gods ãâã he ãâã moste sure confidence against the ãâã horrors of ãâã ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 HOw long wilt thou forget me ô Lord for euer how long wilt thou hyde thy face fromme 2 How long shal I take couÌsel within my self hauing wearines daiely in mine heart how loÌg shal mine enemie be exalted aboue me 3 Beholde heare me ò Lord my God lighteÌ mine eyes that I slepe not in death 4 Lest mine enemie saye I haue preuailed against him and they that afflict me reioyce when I slide 5 But I trust in thy mercie mine heart shal reioyce in thy saluacion I ãâã sing to the Lord because he hathe ãâã with me PSAL. XIIII 1 He describeth thep ãâã nature of men which were so growen to ãâã that God ãâã ãâã ãâã vtter coÌ tempt 7 For the which thing althogh he was greatly grie ued yet being persuaded that God wolde ãâã some pre ãâã remedie he ãâã him self and others ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe foole hathe said in his heart There is no God they haue corrupted done an abominable worke there is none that doeth good 2 The Lord loked downe from heauen vpon the children of men to se if there were anie that wolde vnderstand and seke God 3 All are gone out of the way they are all corrupt there is none that doeth good no not one 4 Do not all the workers of iniquitie knowe that they eat vp my people as they eat bread they call not vpon the Lord. 5 There they shal be takeÌ with feare because God ãâã in the generacion of the iust 6 You haue made a mocke at the counsel of the poore because the Lord is his trust 7 Oh giue saluacion vnto Israél out of Zión when the Lord turneth the ãâã of his people then Iaakób ãâã Israél shal be glad PSAL. XV. 1 This Psalme teacheth on ãâã condition God did chuse the lewes for his peculiar people wherefore he placed his Temple among them whiche was to the intent that they by liuing vprightely and godly might witnes that they were his special and holie people ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 LOrd who shal dwel in thy Tabernacle who shal rest in thine holie Mountayne 2 He that walketh vprightly and worketh righteousnes and speaketh the trueth in his heart 3 He that sclandreth not with his tongue nor doeth euil to his neighbour nor receiueth a false reporte against his neighbour 4 In whose eyes a vile persone is contemned but he honoreth them that feare the Lord he that sweareth to his owne hinderance and changeth not 5 He that giueth not his money vnto vsurie not taketh rewarde againste the innocent he that doeth these things shal neuer be moued PSAL. XVI 1 Dauid prayeth to God for succour not for his workes but for his faiths sake 4 Protesting that he hateth all ãâã taking God onelie for his coÌfort and felicitie 8 Who ãâã his to lacke nothing ¶ Michtám of Dauid 1 PReserue me ô God for in thee do I trust 2 O my soule thou hast said vnto the Lord Thou art my Lord my wel doing exteÌdeth not to thee 3 But to the Saints that are in the earth and to the excellent all my delite is in them 4 The sorowes of them that offer to another God shal be multiplied their offrings of blood wil I not offer nether make mencion of their names with my lippes 5 The Lord is the porcion of mine inheritan ce and of my cup thou shalt mainteine my lot 6 The lines are fallen vnto me in pleasant pla ces yea I haue a faire heritage 7 I wil praise the Lord who hathe giuen me counsel my reines also teache me in the nights 8 I haue set the Lord alwayes before me for he is at my right hand therefore I shal not slide 9 Wherefore mine heart is glad my toÌgue reioyceth my flesh also doeth rest in hope 10 For thou wilt not leaue my soule in the gra ue nether wilt thou suffer
thine holie one to se corruption 11 Thou wilt shewe me the path of life in thy presence is the fulnes of ioye and at thy right hand there are pleasures for euermore PSAL. XVII 1 Here he complaineth to God of the cruel pride and arro gancie of Saúl the rest of his enemies who thus raged without anie cause giueÌ on his parte 6 Therefore he desireth God to reuenge his innocencie and deliuer him ¶ The prayer of Dauid 1 HEare the right ô Lord coÌsider my crye hearkeÌ vnto my prayer of lips ãâã 2 Let my sentence come forthe from thy pre sence and let thine eyes beholde equitie 3 Thou hast proued and visited mine heart in the night thou hast tryed me and foundest nothing for I was purposed that my mouth shulde not offend 4 Concerning the workes of men by the wordes of thy lippes I kept me froÌ the paths of the cruel man 5 Stay my steps in thy paths that my fete do not slide 6 I haue called vpon thee surely thou wilt heare me ô God incline thine eare to me and hearken vnto my wordes 7 Shewe thy maruelous mercies thou that art the Sauiour of them that trust in thee from suche as resist thy right hand 8 Kepe me as the apple of the eye hide me vnder the shadow of thy wings 9 From the wicked that oppresse me from mine enemies whiche compasse me rounde about for my soule 10 They are inclosed in their owne fatt and they haue spoken proudly with their mouth 11 They haue compassed vs now in our steps they haue set their eyes to bring downe to the grounde 12 Like as a lyon that is gredie of praye as it were a lyons whelpe lurking in secret places 13 Vp Lord disapoint him cast him downe deliuer my soule from the wicked with thy sworde 14 FroÌ men by thine hand ô Lord from men of the worlde who haue their porcion in this life whose belies thou fillest with thine hid treasure their children haue ynough and leaue the rest of their substaÌce for their children 15 But I wil be holde thy face in righteousnes and when I awake I shal be satisfied with thine image PSAL. XVIII 1 This Psalme is the first beginning of his ãâã and thaÌkesgiuing in the entring into his kingdome wherein he extolleth praiseth moste highly the maruelous mer cies and grace of God who hathe thus preserued and defeÌded him 32 Also he setteth forthe the image of Christs kingdome that the faithful may be assured that Christ shal alwayes conquer ouercome by the vnspeakeable power of his Father thogh all the whole worlde shulde striue there against ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid the seruant of the Lord whiche spake vnto the Lord the wordes of this song in the day that the Lord deliuered him from the hand of all his enemies froÌ the hand of Saúl and said 1 I * Wil loue thee derely ô Lord my strength 2 The Lord is my rocke and my forteresse and he that deliuereth me my God and my strength in him wil I trust my shield the horne also of my saluacion and my refuge 3 I wil call vpon the Lord which is worthie to be praised so shal I be safe from mine enemies 4 The sorowes of death compassed me and the floods of wickednes made me afrayed 5 The sorowes of the graue haue compassed about the snares of death ouertoke me 6 But in my trouble did I call vpon the Lord and cryed vnto my God he heard my voyce out of his Temple and my crye did come before him euen into his eares 7 Then the earth trembled and quaked the fundacions also of the mountaines moued shoke because he was angrie 8 Smoke went out at his nostrels and a coÌsu ming fyre out of his mouth coles were kind led thereat 9 He bowed the heauens also and came downe and darkenes was vnder his fete 10 And he rode vpon Cherúb and did slie and he came flying vpon the wings of the winde 11 He made darkenes his secret place and his pauilion rounde about him euen darke nes of waters and cloudes of the aire 12 At the brightnes of his presence his cloudes passed hailestones and coles of fyre 13 The Lord also thundred in the heauen and the Highest gaue his voyce hailestones and coles of fyre 14 Then he sent out his arrowes and scatered them and he increased lightnings and destroyed them 15 And the chanels of waters were sene the fundacions of the worlde were discouered at thyrebuking ô Lord at the blasting of the breath of thy nostrels 16 He hathe sent downe from aboue and taken me he hathe drawen me out of manie waters 17 He hathe deliuered me from my strong enemie and from them which hate me for they were to strong for me 18 They preuented me in the daye of my calamitie but the Lord was my stay 19 He broght me forthe also into a large place he deliuered me because he fauoured me 20 The Lord re warded me according to my righteousnes according to the purenes of mine hands he recompensed me 21 Because I kept the wayes of the Lord and did not wickedly against my God 22 For all his Lawes where before me and I did not cast a way his commandemeÌts from me 23 I was vpright also with him and haue kept me from my wickednes 24 Therefore the Lord rewarded me according to my righteousnes and according to the purenes of mine hands in his sight 25 With the godlie thou wilt shewe thy self godlie with the vpright man thou wilt shewe thy self vp right 26 With the pure thou wilt she we thy self pure and with the frowarde thou wilt shewe thy self froward 27 Thus thou wilt saue the poore people and wilt cast downe the proude lokes 28 Surely thou wilt light my candel the Lord my God wil lighten my darkenes 29 For by thee I haue broken through an hoste and by my God I haue leaped ouer a wall 30 The waye of God is vncorrupt the worde of the Lord is tryed in the fyre he is a shield to all at that trust in him 31 For who is God besides the Lord and who is mightie saue our God 32 God girdeth me with strength and maketh my waye vpright 33 He maketh my fete like hindes fete and setteth me vpon mine high places 34 He teacheth mine hands to fight so that a bowe of brasse is broken with mine armes 35 Thou hast also giuen me the shield of thy saluacion and thy right hand hathe stayed me and thy louing kindenes hathe caused me to increase 36 Thou hast enlarged my steppes vnder me and mine heles haue not slid 37 I haue pursued mine enemies and taken
blessed to whome God doeth not impure their transgressions 5 And after that he had confessed his sinnes and obteined pardon 6 He ãâã the wicked men to liue godly 11 And the good to reioyce ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction 1 BLessed is he whose wickednes is forgiuen and whose sinne is couered 2 Blessed is the man vnto whome the Lorde imputeth not iniquitie and in whose spirit there is no guile 3 When I helde my tongue my bones consu med or when I roared all the day 4 For thine hand is heauie vpon me day and night and my moisture is turned into the drought of simmer ãâã 5 TheÌ I acknowledged my sinne vnto thee nether hid I myne iniquitie for I thoght I wil confesse against my selfe my wickednes vnto the Lorde and thou forgauest the punishment of my sinne Sélah 6 Therefore shall euerie one that is godlie make his prayer vnto thee in a time when thou maiest be founde surely in the flood of great waters they shall not come nere him 7 Thou art my secret place thou preseruest me from trouble thou compassest me about with ioyfull deliuerance Sélah 8 I wil instruct thee and teache thee in the way that thou shalt go and I wil guide thee with mine eye 9 Be ye not lyke an horse or lyke a mule whiche vnderstande not whose mouthes thou doest binde with bit aÌd bridel lest they come nere thee 10 Many sorowes shall come to the wicked but he that trusteth in the Lord mercie shal compasse him 11 Be glad ye ryghteous and reioyce in the Lorde and be ioyfull all ye that are vpryght in heart PSAL. XXXIII 1 He exhorteth good men to praise God for that he hathe not onely created all things and by his prouideÌce gouerneth the same but also is faithful in his promises 20 He vnderstandeth mans heart and scattereth the counsell of the wicked 16 So that no man can be preserued by anye creature or mans strength but they that put theyr confidence in his mercie shal be prescrued frome all aduersitie 1 REioyce in the Lòrde ô ye ryghteous for it becometh vprightmen to be thankeful 2 Praise the Lord with harpe sing vnto hym with viole and instrument often strings 3 Sing vnto him a new song sing cherefully with a loude voyce 4 For the worde of the Lord is righteous and all his workes are faithful 5 He loueth righteousnes and iudgement the earth is ful of the goodnes of the Lord. 6 By the worde of the Lord were the heaueÌs ma ãâã and all the hoste of theÌ by the breath of his mouth 7 He gathered the waters of the sea together as vpon an heape and laieth vp the depths in his treasures 8 Let all the earth feare the Lord let all theÌ that dwel in the worlde feare him 9 For he spake and it was done he coÌmanded and it stode 10 The Lord breaketh the counsell of the heathen and bringeth to noght the deuises of the people 11 The counsel of the Lord shal staÌd for euer and the thoghtes of hys hearte through out all ages 12 Blessed is that nacion whose GOD is the Lord euen the people that he hath chosen for his in heritance 13 The Lord loketh downe frome heauen and beholdeth all the children of men 14 From the habitacion of hys dwelling he be holdeth all theÌ that dwel in the earth 15 He facioneth their heartes euerye one and vnderstandeth all their workes 16 The King is not saued by the multitude of an hoste nether is the mightie maÌ deliuered by great strength 17 A horse is a vaine helpe and shal not deliuer anie by his great strength 18 Beholde the eye of the Lord is vpon them that feare him and vpon them that trust in his mercie 19 To de'iuer their soules from death and to preserue them in famine 20 Our soule waiteth for the Lord for he is our helpe and our shield 21 Surely our heart shall reioyce in hym because we trusted in his holie Name 22 Let thy mercie ô Lord be vpon vs as we trust in thee PLAL XXXIIII 1 After Dauid had escaped Achish according as it is writen in the 1. Sam. 21. 11. whome in this title he calleth Abimélech whiche was a general name to all the Kynges of the Philistims he praiseth God for his ãâã 3 Prouoking all others by his example to ãâã in God to feare serue him 14 who defeÌdeth the godlie with his Angels 15 And vtterly destroyeth the wicked in their sinnes ¶ A Psalme of Dauid when he chaÌged his behauiour before Abimélech whodroue him awaie and he departed 1 I Wil alwaie giue thaÌkes vnto the Lord his praise shal be in my mouthe con ti nually 2 My soule shal glorie in the Lord the ãâã shal heare it and be glad 3 Praise ye the Lord with me and let vs magnifie his Name together 4 I soght the Lord and he heard me yea he deliuered me out of all feare 5 They shall loke vnto him and runne to him and their saces shal not be ashamed saying 6 This poore man cryed and the Lord heard him saued him out of all his troubles 7 The Angell of the Lord pitched rounde about them that feare him and deliuereth them 8 Taste ye and se how gracious the Lord is blessed is the man that trusteth in him 9 Feare the Lord ye his Saints for nothing wanteth to them that feare him 10 The lyoÌs do lacke and suffer hungre but they which soke the Lord shal want nothing that is good 11 Come children hearken vnto me I wyll teache you the feare of the Lord. 12 * What man is he that desireth life and loueth long daies for to se good 13 Kepe thy tongue from euil thy lippes that they speake no guile 14 Eschew euil and do good seke peace and followe after it 15 The eyes of the Lord are vpon the rygh teous his eares are opeÌ vnto their crye 16 But the face of the Lord is against theÌ that do euill to cut of their remembrance from the earth 17 The righteous crye the Lord ãâã them deliuereth them out of all theyr troubles 18 The Lord is nere vnto them that are of a contrite heart and wil saue suche as be afflicted in spirit 19 Great are the troubles of the ryghteous but the Lord deliuereth hym out of them all 20 He kepeth all his bones not one of theÌ is broken 21 But malice shal slay the wicked they that hate the righteous shal perish 22 The Lord redemeth the soules of his seruants none that trust in him shal perish PSAL. XXXV 1 So long as Saúl was ãâã to Dauid all that had anye ãâã vnder him to flatter their King as is the course of the worlde did also moste
cruelly persecute Dauid against whome he praieth God to pleade and to ãâã his cause 8 That thev maye be taken in theyr nets and snares which thei laied ãâã him that his innocencie maye be declared 26 And that the innocent whiche taketh parte with him ãâã ãâã and praise the Name of the Lord that thus ãâã his seruant 28 And so he promiseth to speake forthe the iustice of the Lord and to ãâã his Name all the dayes of his life ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 PLeade thou my cause ô Lord with theÌ that ãâã with me fight thou agaynst them that fight against me 2 Laie hand vpon the ãâã and buckler and stand vp for ãâã helpe 3 Bring out also the ãâã and stoppe the waie against them that persecuteme saie vnto my soule I am thy saluacion 4 Let them be confounded put to shame that seke after my soule let theÌ be turned backe and broght to confusion that imagine mine hurt 5 Let them be as chaffe before the winde let the Angel of the Lord scater theÌ 6 Let their waie be ãâã and slipperie and let the Angel of the Lord persecute them 7 For without cause they haue hid the pit and their net for me without cause haue they digged a pit for my soule 8 ãâã destruction come vppon hym at ãâã and let his net that he hathe laied ãâã take him ãâã him fall into the ãâã destruction 9 ãâã my soule shal be ioyfull in the Lord ãâã reioyce in his saluacion 10 All my bones shal saie Lord who is like ãâã ãâã which deliuerest the poore from him that is to stroÌg for himlyea the poore and him that is in miserie frome hym that spoileth him 11 ãâã ãâã did rise vp thei asked of methings that I knewe not 12 They rewarded me euill for good to haue spoiled my soule 13 Yet I when thei were sicke I was clothed with a sacke I humbled my ãâã ãâã ãâã and my praier was ãâã vpon ãâã bosome 14 I behaued my ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to my brother ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 15 ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and I ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 16 ãâã ãâã ãâã bakets ãâã ãâã ãâã againstme 17 ãâã ãâã long wilt thou beholde this ãâã my ãâã from their tumulte eueÌ my ãâã soule from the lions 18 So wil I giue thee thaÌkes in a ãâã CoÌgregacion I wil praise thee among muche people 19 Let not them that are mine enemies ãâã reioyce ouerme nether let them winke with the eye that hate me without a cause 20 For they speake not as friendes but they imagine ãâã words against the ãâã of the land 21 And they gaped on me with their mouthes saying Aha aha our eye hath sene 22 Thou hast sene it ô Lord kepe not sileÌce be not farre from me ô Lord. 23 Arise and wake to my iudgement euen to my cause my God and my Lord. 24 Iudge me ô Lord my God accordynge to thy righteousnes and let them not reioyce ouer me 25 Let them not saye in their heartes O our soule reioyce nether let them saye We haue deuoured him 26 Let them be confounded put to shame together that reioyce at mine hurt let them be clothed with confusioÌ shame that lift vp them selues against me 27 But let them be ioyfull and glad that loue my ryghteousnes yea let them saye alwaie Let the Lord be magnified whiche loueth the prosperitie of his seruant 28 And my tongue shal vtter thy righteousnes and thy praise euerie day PSAL. XXXVI 1 The Prophet gricuously vexed by the wicked doeth coÌplaine of their malicious wickednes 6 Then he turneth to consider the vnspeakable goodnes of God towardes all creatures 9 But specially towards his children that by the faith thereof he maye be comforted assured of hys deliuerance by this ordinarie course of Gods worke 13 who in the ende destroyeth the wicked and ãâã the iuste ¶ To him that excelleth A Psal. of Dauid the seruant of the Lord. 1 WIckednes saieth to the wicked man cueÌ in mine heart that there is no feare of God before his eyes 2 For he flattereth hym selfe in hys owne eyes while his iniquitie is found worthie to be hated 3 The wordes of his mouthe are iniquitie and deceite he hathe left of to vnderstand and to do good 4 He imagineth mischief vpon his bed he setteth him selfe vpon a waie that is not good and doeth not abhorre euil 5 Thy mercie ô Lord reacheth vnto the heauens and thy faithfulnes vnto the cloudes 6 Thy righteousnes is like the mightye mountaines thy iudgements are like a great deepe thou Lord doest saue man beast 7 How excellent is thy mercie ô God! therfore the children of men truste vnder the shadowe of thy wings 8 They shal be satisfied with the fatnes of thine house and thou shalt giue theÌ drinke out of the riuer of thy pleasures 9 For with thee is the well of life in thy light shal we se light 10 Extend thy louing kindenes vnto them that knowe thee and thy ryghteousnes ãâã them that are vpright in heart 11 Let not the fote of pride come agaynste me and let not the hand of the wicked meÌ moue me 12 There they are fallen that worke iniquitie they are cast downe and shal not be able to rise PSAL. XXXVII 1 This Psalme conteineth exhortation and consolatioÌ for the weake that are grieued at the prosperitie of the wicked and the affliction of the godlie 7 For how prosperously soeuer the wicked do liue for the time he doeth affirme their felicitie to be vaine and transitorie because they are not in the fauour of God but in the end they are destroyed as his enemies 11 And how miserably that the righteous semeth to liue in the world yet his end is peace and he is in the fauour of God he is deliuered frome the wicked and preserued ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 FReate not thy self because of the wicked men nether be enuious for the euil doers 2 For they shall soone be cut downe like grasse and shal wither as the grene herbe 3 Trust thou in the Lord and do good dwel in the land thou shalt be fed assuredly 4 And delite thy self in the Lord and he shal giue thee thine hearts desire 5 Commit thy waye vnto the Lord trust in him and he shal bring it to passe 6 And he shal bring forthe thy righteousnes as the light and thy iudgement as the noone daye 7 Waite paciently vpon the Lord and hope in him freat not thy self for him whiche prospereth in his way nor for the maÌthat bringeth his entreprises to passe 8 Cease from angre leaue of wrath freat not thy selfe also to do euil 9 For euil doers shal be
the measure of my dayes what it is let me knowe how long I haue to liue 5 Beholde thou haste made my dayes as an hand breadth and mine age as nothing in respect of thee surely euery maÌ in his best state is altogether vanitie Sélah 6 Douteles man walketh in a shadowe and disquieteth him selfe in vaine he heapeth vp riches and can not tell who shall gather them 7 And now Lord what waite I for mine hope is euen in thee 8 Deliuer me from all my transgressions and make me not a rebuke vnto the foolish 9 I shulde haue bene dumme and not haue opened my mouthe because thou didest it 10 Take thy plague away from me for I am consumed by the stroke of thine hand 11 When thou with rebukes doest chastise man for iniquitie thou as a moth makest his beautie to consume surely euerie man is vanitie Sélah 12 Heare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my crye kepe not silence at my teares for I am a stranger with thee and a soiourner as all my fathers 13 Stay thine angre from me that I maye recouer my strength before I go hence be not PSAL. XL. 1 Dauid deliuered from great danger doeth magnifie and praise the grace of God for his deliuerance and commeÌdeth his prouidence towards all mankind 5 TheÌ doeth he promise to giue him self wholly to Gods seruice and so declareth how God is truely worshiped 14 Afterward he giueth thankes and praiseth God and hauing coÌplarned of his enemies with good courage he calleth foraide and succour ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Waited paciently for the Lord and he inclined vnto me and heard my crye 2 He broght me also out of the horrible pit out of the myrie claie and set my fete vpon the rocke and ordered my goings 3 And he hath put in my mouth a new song of praise vnto our God manie shal se it and feare and shal trust in the Lord. 4 Blessed is the maÌ that maketh the Lord his trust and regardeth not the proude nor suche as turne aside to lies 5 O Lord my God thou hast made thy wonderfull workes so manie that none can counte in ordre to thee thy thoghts to ward vs I wolde declare and speake of theÌ but thei are mo then I am able to expresse 6 Sacrifice and offring thou didest not desire for mine eares hast thou prepared burnt offring and sin offring hast thou not required 7 Then said I Lo I come for in the rolle of the boke it is writen of me 8 I desired to do thy good wil ô my GOD yea thy Law is within mine heart 9 I haue declared thy righteousnes in the great Congregation lo I wil not refreine my lippes ô Lord thou knowest 10 I haue not hid thy ryghteousnes within mine heart but I haue declared thy trueth and thy saluation I haue not coÌceiled thy mercie and thy trueth from the great CoÌgregation 11 Withdrawe not thou thy tendre mercye frome me ô Lord let thy mercie and thy trueth alway preserue me 12 For innumerable troubles haue compassed me my sinnes haue taken suche holde vpoÌ me that I am not able to loke vp yea thei are mo in nomber then thee heere 's of mine head therefore mine heart hath failed me 13 Let it please thee ô Lord to deliuer me make haste ô Lord to helpe me 14 Let them be confounded put to shame together that seke my soule to destroye it let them be driuen backewarde and put to rebuke that desire mine hurt 15 Let them be destroyed for a rewarde of theyr shame whiche saye vnto me Aha aha 16 Let all them that seke thee reioyce and be glad in thee and let them that loue thy saluation saye alwaye The Lord be praised 17 Thogh I be poore and nedie the LORD thinketh on me thou art mine helper and my deliuerer my God make no tarying PLAL XLI 1 Dauid being grieuously ãâã blesseth them that pitie his case 9 And complaineth of the treason of hys owne friendes and familiares as came to passe in Iudas Iohn ãâã ãâã After he feling the greate mercies of GOD gentlye ãâã hym and not sufferynge hys ennemies to triumphe against him 13 Giueth moste heartie thankes vnto God ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed is he that iudgeth wisely of the poore the Lord shal deliuer him in the time of trouble 2 The Lord wil kepe him and preserue him aliue he shal be blessed vpon the earth and thou wilt not deliuer him vnto the wyll of his enemies 3 The Lord will strengthen him vpon the bed of sorowe thou haste turned all hys bed in his sickenes 4 Therefore I said Lord haue mercie vpon me healemy soule for I haue sinned against thee 5 Mine enemies speak euil of me saying When shal he dye and his name perish 6 And if he come to se me he speaketh lies but his hearte heapeth iniquitie within him and when he cometh sorthe he telleth it 7 All they that hate me whisper together against me euen against me do they imagine mine hurt 8 A mischief is light vpon him and he that lieth shal no more rise 9 Yea my familiar friend whome I trusted which did eat of my bread hathe lifted vp the hele against me 10 Therefore O Lord haue mercie vpon me and raise me vp so I shal rewarde them 11 By this I knowe that thou fauorest me because mine enemie doeth not triumphe against me 12 And as for me thou vp holdest me in mine integritie and doest set me before thy face for euer 13 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél worlde without end So be it euen so be it PSAL. XLII 1 The Propher grieuously complaineth that beinge letted by his persecutors he colde not be present in the CongregacioÌ of Gods people protesting that althogh he was separated in bodie from theÌ yet his heart was thither warde affectioned 7 And last of all he sheweth that he was not so farre ouercome with these sorowes and thoghts 8 But that he continually put his confidence in the Lord. ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme to giue instructioÌ coÌmitted to the sonnes of KoÌrah 1 AS the hart braieth for the riuers of water so panteth my soule after thee O God 2 My soule thirsteth for God euen for the liuing God when shall I come and appeare before the presence of God 3 My teares haue bene my meate daye and night while they daily say vnto me Where is thy God 4 When I remembred these things I powred out my verie heart because I had gone with the multitude led them in to the House of God with the voice of singiÌg praise as a multitude the kepeth a feast 5 Why art thou cast downe my soule vnquiet within
haue en dured for euer 16 And God wolde haue fed them with the fat of wneat with honie out of the rocke wold I haue sufficed thee PSAL. LXXXII 1 The Prophet declaring God to be present among the Iudges and Magistrates 2 Reproueth their parcialitie 3 And exhorteth them to do iustice 5 But seing none amandement 8 He desireth God to vndertake the matter execute iustice him self ¶ APsalme commited to Asáph 1 GOd standeth in the assemblie of gods he iudgeth among gods 2 How long wil ye iudge vniustly and accept the persones of the wicked Sélah 3 Do right to the poore and fatherles do iustice to the poore and nedie 4 Deliuer the poore and nedie saue them from the hand of the wicked 5 They knowe not and vnderstand nothing they walke in darknes albeit all the fundacions of the earth be moued 6 I haue said Ye are gods and ye all are childreÌ of the most High 7 But ye shald ye as a man ye princes shal fall like others 8 OGOD arise therefore iudge thou the earth for thou shalt in herite all nations PSAL. LXXXIII 1 The people of Israél praye vnto the Lord to deliuer theÌ from their enemies bot he at home and farre of which imagined nothing but their destruction ãâã And they desire that all suche Wicked people maye according as God was accustomed be stricken with the stormie tempest of Gods wrath 18 That thei maie knowe that the Lord is moste high vpon the earth ¶ A song or Psalme committed to Asáph 1 KEpe not thou silence ô God be not stil and cease not ô God 2 Forlo thine enemies make a tumulte and they that hate thee haue lifted vp the head 3 Thei haue taken craftie counsel against thy people and haue consulted against thy secret ones 4 Thei haue said Come and let vs cut them of from being a nation and let the name of Israél be no more in remembrance 5 For thei haue consulted together in heart and haue made a league against thee 6 The tabernacles of Edom and the ãâã Moab and the Agarims 7 Gebál and AmmoÌn and Amaléch the Philistims with the inhabitants of Tyrus 8 Asshur also is ioyned with theÌ thei haue bene an arme to the children of Lot 9 Do thou to them as vnto the Midianites as to Siserá and as to Iabin at the riuer of Kishón 10 Thei perished at Endór and were dongue forthe earth 11 Make theÌ euen their princes like * Oréb and like Zeéb yea all their princes like Zebah and like Zalmuná 12 Which haue said Let vs take for our possession the habitacions of God 13 O my God make them like vnto a whele and as the stubble before the winde 14 As the fyer burneth the forest and as the flame setteth the mountaines on fyre 15 So persecute them with thy tempest make them afraied with thy storme 16 Fil their faces with shame that thei maie seke thy Name ö Lord. 17 Let them be confounded and troubled for euer yea let them be put to shame perish 18 That they maie knowe that thou which art called Iehouáh art alone euen the most High ouer all the earth PSAL. LXXXIIII 1 Dauid driuen forthe of his countrey 2 Desireth moste ardently to come againe to the Tabernacle of the Lord and the assemblie of the Saints to praise God 4 Prono uncing them blessed tha maie so do 6 Then he praiseth the courage of the people that paste through the wildernes to assemble them selues in Zión 10 Finally with praise of this matter and confidence of Gods goodnes he endeth the Psalme ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Gittith A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 O Lord of hostes how amiable are thy Tabernacles 2 My soule longeth yea and fainteth for the co urtes of the Lord for mine heart and my ãâã reioyce in the liuing God 3 Yea the sparowe hathe founde her an house the swallo we anest for her where she maie lay her yong euen by thine altars ô Lord of hostes my King and my God 4 Blessed are they that dwel in thine house they wil euer praise thee Sélah 5 Blessed is the man whose strength is in thee in whose heart are thy waies 6 They going through the vale of Bacá make welles therein the raine also couereth the pooles 7 They go from strength to strength til eue rie one appeare before God in Zión 8 O Lord God of hostes heare my prayer hear ken ô God of Iaakob ãâã 9 Beholde ô God ourshield loke vpon the face of thine Anointed 10 For a daye in thy courtes is better then a thousand other where I had rather be a dore keper in the House of my God then to dwell in the tabernacles of wickednes 11 For the Lord God is the sunne and shield vn to vs the Lord wil giue grace and glorie no good thing wil he withholde from them that walke vprightly 12 O Lord of hostes blessed is the man that trusteth in thee PSAL. LXXXV 1 Because God withdrewe not his rods from his Church af ter ãâã returne from BabyloÌ first they put him in minde of their deliuerance to the intent that he shuld not leaue the worke of his grace ãâã 5 Next thei camplaine of their long affliction 8 And thirdly they reioyce in hope of ãâã promised 9 For their deliuerance was a figure of Christs kingdome vnder the which shulde be perfite felicitie ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kôrah 1 LOrd thou hast bene fauourable vnto thy land thou hast broght againe the captiuitie of ãâã Iaakób 2 Thou hast forgiuen the iniquitie of thy peo ple and couered and their sinnes Sélah 3 ãâã hast withdraweÌ all thine angre hast turned backe froÌ the fiercenes of thy wrath 4 Turne vs ô God of our saluacion release ãâã angre towards vs. 5 ãâã thou be angrie with vs for euer and wilt thou prolong thy wrath from one gene racion to another 6 Wilt thou not turne againe and quicken vs that thy people maye reioyce in thee 7 She we vs thy mercie ô Lord and grante vs thy saluacion 8 I wil hearkeÌ what the Lord God wil saie for he wil speake peace vnto his people to his Saints that they turne not againe to folie 9 Surely his saluacion is nere to theÌ that feare him that glorie maye dwell in ãâã land 10 Mercie and trueth shal mete righteousnes and peace shalkisse one another 11 Trueth shal bud out of the earth and righteousnes shal loke downe from heauen 12 Yea the Lord shal giue good things and our land shal giue her increase 13 Righteousnes shal go before him and shal let her steps in the waye PSAL. LXXXVI 1 Dauid sore afflicted and
people and the shepe of hys pasture 4 Enter into his gates with praise into his courtes with reioycing praise hym blesse his Name 5 For the Lord is good his mercie is euerlasting and his trueth is from generacion to generacion PSAL. CI. 1 Dauid describeth what gouernement he will obserue in his house and kingdome 5 He wil punish and correct by rooting forthe the wicked 6 And cherishing the godlie persones ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 I Will sing mercie and iudgement vnto thee ô Lord wil I sing 2 I wil do wisely in the persite waie til thou comest to me I will walke in the vprightnes of mine hearte in the middes of myne house 3 I wil set no wicked thing before mine eies I hate the worke of them that fall awaie it shal not cleaue vnto me 4 A froward hearte shall depart from me I wil knowe none euil 5 Him that priuely sclan dereth his neighbour wil I destroie him that hath a proude loke and high heart I can not suffer 6 Mine eies shal be vnto the faithful of the land that they maie dwell with me he that walketh in a perfit waie he shal serue me 7 There shall no deceitfull persone dwell within mine house he that telleth lies shal not remaine in my sight 8 Betimes will I destroye all the wicked of the land that I maie cut of all the workers of iniquitie from the Citie of the Lord. PSAL. CII 1 It semeth that this praier was appointed to ' the faithfull to praie in the captiutie of ãâã 16 A consolation for the building of the Church 18 whereof followeth the praise of God to be published vnto all posteritie ãâã The conuersion of the Gentiles 28 And the stabilitie of the Church ¶ A praier of the afflicted when he shal be in distres and powre forthe his meditation before the Lord. 1 O Lord heare my praier let my crye come vnto thee 2 Hide not thy face from me in the time of my trouble in cline thine eares vnto me when I call make haste to heare me 3 For my daies are consumed like smoke my bones are burnt like an herth 4 Mine heartis smitten and withereth like grasse because I forgate to eat my bread 5 For the voice of my groning my bones do cleaue to my skin 6 I am like a pelicane of the wildernes I am like an owle of the deserts 7 I watche and am as a sparowe alone vpon the house toppe 8 Mine enemies reuile me daiely and thei that rage against me haue sworne against me 9 Surely I haue eaten ashes as breade and mingled my drinke with weping 10 Because of thine indignation and thy wrath for thou hast heaued me vp and cast me downe 11 My daies are like a shado we that fadeth and I am withered like grasse 12 But thou ô Lord doest remaine for euer and thy remembrance from generacion to generacion 13 Thou wilt arise haue mercie vpoÌ Zión for the time to haue mercie thereoÌ for the appointed time is come 14 For thy seruaÌts delite in the stones the-reof and haue pitie on the dust thereof 15 Then the heathen shal feare the Name of the Lord and all the Kings of the earth thy glorie 16 When the Lord shal buylde vp Zión and shal appeare in his glorie 17 And shal turne vnto the praier of the desolate and not despise their praier 18 This shal be writen for the generacion to come and the people which shal be created shal praise the Lord. 19 For he hath loked downe from the height of his Sanctuarie out of the heaueÌ did the Lord beholde the earth 20 That he might heare the mourning of the prisoner and deliuer the childreÌ of death 21 That they maye declare the Name of the LORD in Zión and hys prayse in Ierusalém 22 When the people shal be gathered together and the kyngdomes to serue the Lord. 23 He abated my strength in the waye shortened my daies 24 And I said O my God take me not away in the middes of my daies thy yeres endure from generacion to generacion 25 Thou hast a foretime laied the fundation of the earth and the heaueÌs are the worke of thine hands 26 Thei shall perishe but thou shalt endure euen thei all shal waxe olde as doeth a garment as vesture shalt thouchange them and thei shal be changed 27 But thou art the same and ' thy yeres shal not faile 28 The children of thy seruants shal continue and their sede shal stand fast in thy sight PSAL. CIII 1 He prouoketh all to praise the Lord which hathe pardoned his sinnes deliuered him from destruction and giuen him sufficient of all good things 10 Then head deth the ten dre mercies of God which he sheweth likea moste tendre Father towards his childreÌ 14 The frailtie of mans life 20 An exhortation to man and Angels to praise the Lord. 1 MY soule praise thou the Lord and all that is within me praise his holie Name 2 My soule praise thou the Lord and forget not all his benefites 3 Which forgiueth all thine iniquitie and healeth all thine in firmities 4 Which redemeth thy life from the graue and crowneth thee with mercie and compassions 5 Which satisfieth thy mouth with good things and thy youth is renued like the egles 6 The Lord executeth righteousnes and iud gement to all that are oppressed 7 He made his waies knowen vnto Mosés his workes vnto the children of Israél 8 The Lord is ful of compassion and mercie slowe to angre and of great kindenes 9 He wil not alwaie chide nether kepe his angre for euer 10 He hathe not dealt with vs after our sinnes nor rewarded vs according to our ini quities 11 For as high as the heauen is aboue the earth so great is his mercie toward them that feare him 12 As farre as the East is from the West so farre hathe he remoued our sinnes fromvs 13 As a father hathe compassion on his children so hathe the Lord compassion on theÌ that feare him 14 For he knoweth whereof we be made he remembreth that we are but dust 15 The daies of man are as grasse as a flower of the field so florisheth he 16 For the winde goeth ouer it and it is gone and the place thereof shal knowe it nomore 17 But the louing kindenes of the Lord endureth for euer vpon them that feare him and his righteousnes vpon childreÌs children 18 Vnto them that kepe his couenant and thinke vpon his commandements to do them 19 The Lord hathe prepared his throne in heauen and his kingdome ruleth ouer all 20 Praise the Lord ye his Angels that excel in strength that do his commandement in obeying the voice of his worde 21 Praise the Lord all ye his
their fig-trees and brake downe the trees in their coastes 34 He spake and the grashoppers came and caterpillers in numerable 35 And did eatvp al the first borne in their laÌd deuoured the frute of their grounde 36 * He smote also all the grasse in their land euen the beginning of all their strength 37 He broght them for the also with siluer and golde and there was none feble among their tribes 38 Egypt was glad at their departing for the feare of them had fallen vpon them 39 He spred a cloude to be a couering and fyre to giue light in the night 40 They asked and he broght quailes and he filled them with the bread of heaueÌ 41 He opened the rocke and the waters flowed out ran in the drye places like a riuer 42 For he remembred his holie promes to Abrahám his seruant 43 And he broght forthe his people with ioye and his chosen with gladnes 44 And gaue them the lands of the heathen and they toke the labours of the people in possession 45 That they might kepe his statutes and obserue his Lawes Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CVI. 1 The people dispersed Vnder Antiochus do magnifie the godues of God among the iuste and repentaÌt 4 Desiring to be brogh againe into the land by Gods merciful Visitation 8 And after the manifolde maruels of God wrogh in their deliuerance forthe of Egypt and the great in gratitude of the people rehearsed 47 Thei do pray desire to be gathered from among the heatheÌ to the intent thei may praise the Name of the God of Israél ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer 2 Who can expresse the noble actes of the Lord or shewe forthe all his praise 3 Blessed are they that kepe iudgement and do righteousnes at all times 4 Remember me ô Lord with the fauour of thy people visit me with thy saluacion 5 That I may se the felicitie of thy chosen and reioyce in the ioye of thy people and glorie with thine in heritance 6 We haue sinned with our fathers we haue committed iniquitie and done wickedly 7 Our fathers vnderstode not thy wonders in Egypt nether remembred they the mul titude of thy mercies but rebelled at the Sea euen at the red Sea 8 Neuertheles he saued them for this Names sake that he might make his power to be knowen 9 And he rebuked the red Sea and it was dryed vp and he led them in the depe as in the wildernes 10 And he saued him from the aduersaries hand and deliuered them from the hand of the enemie 11 * And the waters couered their oppressers not one of them was left 12 Then beleued they his wordes and sang praise vnto him 13 But in continently they forgate his workes they waited not for his counsel 14 But lusted with concupiscence in the wildernes and tempted God in the desert 15 Then he gaue them their desire but he sét leannes into their soule 16 They enuied Mosés also in the tentes Aarón the holie one of the Lord. 17 Therefore the earth opened swallow ed vp Dathán and couered the companie of Abiram 18 And the fyre was kindled in their assemblie the flame burnt vp the wicked 19 They made a calfe in Horéb and worshiped the molten image 20 Thus they turned their glorie into the si militude of a bullocke that eateth grasse 21 They for gate God their Sauiour which had done great things in Egypt 22 Wonderous workes in the land of Ham fearful things by the read Sea 23 Therefore he minded to destroye theÌ had not Mosés his chosen staÌd in the breache before him to turne away his wrath lest heshulde destroye them 24 Also they contemned that pleasant land and beleued not his word 25 But murmured in their tentes and hearkened not vnto the voyce of the Lord. 26 Therefore he lifted vp his hand against them to destroye them in the wildernes 27 And to destroye their sede among the nacions and to scater them throughout the countreis 28 They ioyned them selues also vnto Baal-peoÌr and did eat the offrings of the dead 29 Thus they prouoked him vnto angre with their owne inuentioÌs and the plague brake in vpon them 30 But Phinehás stode vp and executed iudgement and the plague was staied 31 * And it was imputed vnto him for righteousnes from generacion to generacion for euer 32 Thei angred him also at the waters of * Meribáh so that Mosés was punished for their sakes 33 Because they vexed his spirit so that he spake vnaduisedly with his lippes 34 Nether destroyed they the people as the Lord had commanded them 35 But were mingled among the heathen learned their workes 36 And serued their idoles which were their ruine 37 Yea they offred their sonnes and their daughters vnto diuels 38 And shed innocent blood euen the blood of their sonnes and of their daughters whome they offred vnto the idoles of Canáan and the land was defilled with blood 39 Thus were they steined with their owne workes and went a whoring with their owneinuentions 40 Therefore was the wrath of the LORD kindled against his people and he abhorred his owne inheritance 41 And he gaue them into the hand of the heathen and they that hated them were lords ouer them 42 Their enemies also oppressed them and they were humbled vnder their hand 43 Manie a time did he deliuer theÌ but they prouoked him by their counsels therefore they were broght downe by their iniquitie 44 Yet he sawe when they were in affliction and he heard their crye 45 And he remembred his couenant toward them and repeÌted according to the mul titude of his mercies 46 And gaue them fauour in the sight of all them that led them captiues 47 Saue vs oÌ Lord our God and gather vs from among the heathen that we maie praise thine holie Name and glorie in thy praise 48 Blessed be the Lord God of Israél for euer and euer and let all the people say So be it Praise ye the Lord. PSAL. CVII 1 The Prophet exorteth all those that are redemed by the Lord and gathered vnto him to giue ãâã 9 For this merciful prouidence of God gouerning all things at his good pleasure 20 Sending good and euil prosperitie and aduersitie to bring men Vnto him ãâã Therefore as the righteous thereat reioyce so shal thewicked haue their mouthes stopped 1 PRaise the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth foreuer 2 Let them which haue bene redemed of the Lord shewe how he hathe deliuered them from the hand of the oppresser 3 And gathered them of the lands from the East and from the West from the North and from the South 4 When they
spoile his labour 12 Let there be none to extend mercie vnto him nether let there be anie to shewe mer cie vpon his fatherles children 13 Let his posteritie be destroyed and in the generacion following let their name be put out 14 Let the iniquitie of his fathers be had in remembrance with the Lord and let not the sinne of his mother be done ãâã 15 But let them alway be before the Lord that maie cut of their memorial from the earth 16 Because he remembred not to shewe mer cie but persecuted the afflicted and poore man and the sorowful hearted to slaye him 17 As he loued cursing so shal it come vnto him and as he loued not blessing so shal it be farre from him 18 As he clothed him self with cursing like a raiment so shal it come into his bowels like water and like oyle into his bones 16 Let it be vnto him as a garment to couer him and for a girdle wherewith he shal be alwaie girded 20 Let this be the rewarde of mine aduersarie from the Lord and of them that speake euil against my soule 21 But thou ó Lord my God deale with me according vnto thy Name deliuerme for thy mercie is good 22 Because I am poore and nedie and mine heart is wounded within me 23 I departe like the shadowe that ãâã am shaken of as the grashoper 24 My knees are weake through fasting my flesh hathe lost all fatnes 25 I became also a rebuke vnto them they that loked vpon me shaked their heads 26 Helpe me ô Lord my God saue me according to thy mercie 27 And they shal knowe that this is thine hand and that thou Lord hast done it 28 Thogh they curse yet thou wilt blesse they shal arise and be confounded but thy seruant shal reioyce 29 Let mine a duersaries be clothed with shame and let theÌ couer theÌ selues with their confusion as with a cloke 30 I wil giue thankes vnto the Lord greatly with my mouthe and praise him among the multitude 31 For he wil stand at the right of the poore to saue him from them that wolde condeÌne his soule PSAL CX 1 Dauid prophecieth of the power and euerlasting kingdo me giuen to Christ. 4. And of his Priesthode which shuld put an end to the Priesthode of Leui. ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 THe Lord said vnto my Lord Sit thou at my right haÌd vntil I make thine ene mies thy fotestole 2 The Lord shal send the rod of thy power out of Zion be thou ruler in the middes of thine enemies 3 The people shal come willingly at the ti me of assembling thine armie in holie beautie the youth of thy wombe shal be as the morning dewe 4 The Lord sware and wil not repent Thou art a Priests for euer after the ordre of Melchi-zédek 5 The Lord that is at thy right hand shal wounde Kings in the daie of his wrath 6 He shal be Iudge among the heathen he shal fil ãâã with death bodies smite the head ouer great countreis 7 He shal drinke of the brooke in the waie therefore shal be lift vp his head PSAL. CXI 1 He giueth to the Lord for his merciful workes toward his Church to And declareth wherein true wisdome right knowledge consisteth ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 I Wil praise the LORD with my whole heard in the assemblie and CongregacioÌ of the iust 2 The workes of the Lord are great and ought to be soght out of all theÌ that loue them 3 His worke is beautiful and glorious and his right cousnes endureth sor euer 4 He hathe made his wonderful workes to be had in remembrance the Lord is merci ful and ful of compassion 5 He hathe giuen a portion vnto theÌ that feare him he wil euer be mindeful of his couenant 6 He hatheshewed to his peoples the power of is workes in giuing vnto them the heritage of the heathen 7 The workes of his hands are trueth and iudgement all statutes are true 8 Thei are stablished for euer euer and are done in trueth and equitie 9 He sent redemption vnto his people he hathe ãâã his couenant for euer holie and feareful is his Name 10 The beginning of wisdome is the feare of the Lord all they that obserue them haue good vnderstanding his praise endu reth for euer PSAL. CXII 1 He praiseth the felicitie of them that feare God ãâã And condemneth the cursed state of the contemners of God ¶ Praiseye the Lord. 1 BLessed is the man that feareth the Lord deliteth greatly in his commandements 2 His sede shal be mightie vpon earth the generacioÌ of the righteous shal be blessed 3 Riches and treasures shal be is his house and his righteousnes endureth for euer 4 Vnto the righteous ariseth light in darknes he is merciful and ful of compassioÌ and righteous 5 A good man is merciful and lendeth and wil measure his affaires by iudgemeÌt 6 Surely he shal neuer be moued but the righteous shal be had in euerlasting remeÌbrance 7 He wil not be afraid of euil tidings for his heart is fixed and beleueth in-the Lord 8 His heart is stablished therefore he wil not feare vntil he se his desire vpon his enemies 9 He hathe distributed and giuen to the poore his righteousnes remaineth for euer his horne shal be exalted with glorie 10 The wicked shal se it and be angrie he shal gnash with his teeth and consume awaie the desire of the wicked shal perish PSAL. CXIII 1 An exhortation to praise the Lord for his prouidence 7 In that ãâã contrarie to the course of nature he worketh in his Church ¶ Praise ye the Lord. 1 PRaise ôye seruants of the Lord praise the Name of the Lord. 2 Blessed be the Name of the Lord from hen ce forthe and for euer 3 The Lords Name is praised from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same 4 The Lord is high aboue all nacions and his glorie aboue the heauens 5 Who is like vnto the Lord our God that hathe his dwelling on high 6 Who abaseth him self to beholde things in the heauen and in the earth 7 He raiseth the nedie out of the dust lifteth vp the poore out of the dung 8 That he maie set him with the princes euen with the princes of his people 9 He maketh the baren womaÌ to dwell with a familie and a ioyful mother of children Praise ye the Lord PSAL. CXIIII 1 How the Israelites were deliuered forthe of Egypt of the wonderful miracles that God wroght at that time which put' vs in remembrance of Gods great mercie toward his Church who when the course of nature failleth preserueth his miraculously 1 WHen * Israél went out of Egypt the house of Iaak ób from
the Lord. 18 The Lord hathe chastened me sore but he hathe not deliuered me to death 19 Open ye vnto me the gates of righteousnes that I maye go in to them and praise the Lord. 20 This is the gate of the Lord the righteous shal entre into it 21 I wil praise thee for thou hast heard me and hast bene my deliuerance 22 * The stone which the buylders refused is the head of the corner 23 This was the Lords doing and it is maruelous in our eyes 24 This is the daye whiche the Lord hathe made let vs reioyce and be glad in it 25 O Lord I praye thee saue now ô Lord I praye thee now giue prosperitie 26 Blessed be he that cometh in the Name of the Lord we haue blessed you out of the house of the Lord. 27 The Lord is mightie and hathe giuen vs light binde the sacrifice with cordes vnto the hornes of the altar 28 Thou art my God I wil praise thee eueÌ my God therefore I wil exalt thee 29 Praise ye the Lord because he is good for his mercie endureth for euer PSAL. CXIX 1 The Prophet exhorteth the children of God to frame their liues according to his holie worde 12 Also he sheweth wherein the true seruice of God standeth that is wheÌ we serue him according to his worde not after our one fantasies ALEPH. 1 BLessed are those that are vpright in their waye and walke in the Lawe of the Lord. 2 Blessed are they that kepe his testimonies and seke him with their whole heart 3 Surely they worke none iniquitie that walke in his wayes 4 Thou hast commanded to kepe thy precepts diligently 5 Oh that my wayes were directed to kepe thy statutes 6 Then shulde I not be confounded when I haue respect vnto all thy commandements 7 I wil praise thee with an vpright heart when I shal learne the iudgements of thy righteousnes 8 I wil kepe thy statutes for sake me not ouer long BETH 9 Where with shal a yong man redresse his waye in taking hede thereto according to thy worde 10 With my whole heart haue I soght thee let me not wander from thy commandements 11 I haue hid thy promes in mine heart that I might not sinne against thee 12 Blessed art thou ô Lord teache me thy statu tes 13 With my lippes haue I declared all the iudgements of thy mouth 14 I haue had as great delite in the waie of thy testimonies as in all riches 15 I wil meditate in thy precepts and consider thy wayes 16 I wil delite in thy statutes and I wil not for get thy worde GIMEL 17 Be benificial vnto thy seruant that I maye liue and kepe thy worde 18 Open mine eyes that I may se the wonders of thy Law 19 I am a stranger vpon earth hide not thy commandements from me 20 Mine heart breaketh for thy desire to thy iudgements alwaie 21 Thou hast destroied the proude cursed are they that do erre from thy commandement 22 Remoue from me shame and contempt for I haue kept thy testimonies 23 Princes also did sit aÌd speake against me but thy seruant did meditate in thy statutes 24 Also thy testimonies are my delite aÌd my counselers DALETH 25 My soule cleaueth to the dust quicken me according to thy worde 26 I haue declared my waies and thou heardest me teache me thy statutes 27 Make me to vnderstand the waie of thy pre cepts and I wil meditate in the wonderous workes 28 My soule melteth for heauines raise me vp according vnto thy worde 29 Take from me the ãâã waie of lying and grant me graciously thy Law 30 I haue chosen the waie of trueth and thy iudgements haue I laied before me 31 I haue cleaued to thy testimonies ô Lord confounde me not 32 I wil runne the waie of thy coÌmandements when thou shalt enlarge mine heart HE. 33 Teache me ô Lorde the waie of thy statutes and I wil kepe it vnto the end 34 Giue me vnderstanding and I wil kepe thy Law yea I wil kepe it with my whole heart 35 Direct me in the path of thy commandements for therein is my delite 36 Incline myne heart vnto thy testimonies and not to couetousnes 37 Turne awaie mine eyes from regarding va nitie and quicken me in thy waie 38 Stablish thy promes to thy seruant because he feareth thee 39 Take awaie my rebuke that I feare for thy iudgements are good 40 Beholde I desire thy commaundements quicken me in thy righteousnes VAV 41 And let thy louyng kindenes come vnto me o Lord and thy saluacion according to thy promes 42 So shal I make answere vnto my blasphemers for I trust in thy worde 43 And take not the word of truth vtterly out of my mouth for I wait for thy iudgements 44 So shall I alwaie kepe thy Lawe for euer and euer 45 And I wil walke at libertie for I seke thy precepts 46 I will speake also of thy testimonie before Kings and wil not be ashamed 47 And my delite shal be in thy commandements which I haue loued 48 Mine hands also wil I lift vp vnto thy commandements whiche I haue loued and I will meditate in thy statutes ZAIN 49 Remembre the promes made to thy seruant wherein thou hast caused me to trust 50 It is my comfort in my trouble for thy promes hathe quickened me 51 The proud haue had me excedingly in deri sion yet haue I not declined from thy Law 52 I remembred thy iudgementes of olde o Lord and haue bene comforted 53 Feare is come vpoÌ me for the wicked that forsake thy Law 54 Thy statutes haue bene my songs in thy hou se of my pilgrimage 55 I haue remembred thy Name o Lord in the night and haue kept thy Law 56 This I had because I kept thy precepts CHETH 57 O Lord that art my porcion I haue deter mined to kepe thy wordes 58 I made my supplicatioÌ in thy presence with my whole heart be merciful vnto me accor ding to thy promes 59 I haue considered my waies aÌd turned my fete into thy testimonies 60 I made haste and delayed not to kepe thy commandements 61 The bands of the wicked haue robbed me but I haue not forgotten thy Law 62 At midnight wil I rise to giue thankes vnto thee because of thy righteous iudgements 63 I am companioÌ of all them that ãâã thee and kepe thy precepts 64 The earth o Lord is full of thy mercie teache me thy statutes TETH 65 O Lord thou hast delt graciously with thy seruant according vnto thy worde 66 Teache me good iudgemeÌt and knowledge for I haue beleued thy commandements 67 Before I was afflicted I went astraye but now I kepe
mouth kepe the dore of my lippes 4 Incline not mine heart to euil that I shulde coÌmit wicked workes with men that worke iniquitie and letme not eat of their delicates 5 Let the righteous smite me for that is a benefite let him reproue me it shal be a precious oyle that shal not breake mine head for within a while I shal euen praie in their miseries 6 When theiriudges shal be cast downe in stonie places they shal heare my wordes for they are swete 7 Our bones lie scattered at the graues mouth as he that he weth wood or diggeth in the earth 8 But mine eyes loke vnto thee ô Lord God in thee is my trust leaue not my soule destitute 9 Kepe me from the snare which they haue laied for me and from the greÌnes of the wor kers of iniquitie 10 Let the wicked fall into his nettes together whiles I escape PSAL. CXLII 1 The Prophet nether astonied with feare nor caried awaie with angre nor forced by desperation wolde kil Saúl but with a quiet ãâã directed his earnest praier to God who did preserue him ¶ A Psalme of Dauid to giue instruction and a prayer when he was in the caue 1 I Cryed vnto the Lord with my voyce with my voyce I praied vnto the Lord. 2 I powred out my meditacion before him declared mine affliction in his presence 3 Thogh my spirit was in perplexitie in me yet thou knewest my path in the waie whe rein I walked haue thei priuely laied a snare for me 4 I loked vpon my right hand behelde but there was none that wolde knowe me all refuge failed me none cared for my soule 5 Then cryed I vnto thee ô Lord and said Thou art mine hope my porcion in the land of the liuing 6 Hearken vnto my crye for I am broght verie lowe deliuer me from my persecuters for thei are to strong for me 7 Bring my soule out of prison that I maie praise thy Name then shal the righteous come about me when thou art beneficialvn to me PSAL. CXLIII 1 An earnest praier for remission of sinnes acknowledging that the enemies did thus ãâã persecute him by Gods iust iudgement 8 He desireth to be restored to grace 10 To be gouerned by his holie Spirit that he maie spen de the remnant of his life in the true feare and seruice of God ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 HEare my praier ô Lord and hearken vnto my supplication answer me in thy trueth and in thy righteousnes 2 And entre not into iudgement with thy seruant for in thy sight shal none that liueth be iustified 3 For the enemie hathe persecuted my soule he hathe smiten my life downe to the earth he hathe laied me in the darkenes as thei that haue bene dead long ago 4 And my spirit was in perplexitie in me and mine heart within me was amased 5 Yet do I remember the time past I ãâã te in all thy workes yea I do meditate in the workes of thine hands 6 I stretche forthe mine hands vnto thee my soule desireth after thee as the thirstie land Sélah 7 Heare me spedely ô Lord for my spirit fealeth hide not thy face from me els I shal be like vnto them that go downe into the pit 8 Let me heare thy louing kingdenes in the morning for in thee is my trust she we me the waie that I shulde walke in for I lift vp my soule vnto thee 9 Deliuer me ô Lord from mine enemies for I hid me with thee 10 Teache me to do thy wil for thou art my God let thy good Spirit lead me vnto the land of righteousnes 11 Quicken me ô Lord for thy Names sake and for thy righteousnes bring my soule out of trouble 12 And for thy mercie slay mine enemies destroie all them that oppresse my soule for I am thy seruant PLAL CXLIIII 1 He praiseth the Lord with great affection and humilitie for his kingdome restored and for his victories obteined 5 Demanding helpe and the destruction of the wicked 9 Promising to acknowledge the same with songs of praises 15 And declareth wherein the felicitie of anie people consisteth ¶ A Psalme of Dauid 1 BLessed be the Lord my strength which teacheth mine hands to fight and my fingers to battel 2 He is my goodnes my fortres my tower my deliuerer my shield in him I trust which subdueth my people vnder me 3 Lord what is man that thou regardest him or the sonne of man that thou thinkest vpon him 4 Man is like to vanitie his daies are like a shadowe that vanisheth 5 Bowe thine heauens ô Lord come dow ne touche the mouÌtaines thei shal smoke 6 Cast forthe the lightening and scatter them shote out thine arrowes and consume them 7 Send thine hand from aboue deliuerme take me out of the great waters and from the hand of strangers 8 Whose mouth talketh vanitie their right hand is a right hand of falsehode 9 I wil sing a newe song vnto thee ô God and sing vnto thee vpon a viole and an in strument of ten strings 10 It is he that giueth deliueraÌce vnto Kings and rescueth Dauid his seruant from the hurtful sworde 11 Rescue me and deliuerme from the hand of strangers whose mouth talketh vanitie and their right hand is a right haÌd of falsehode 12 That our sonnes maye be as the ãâã plantes growing vp in their youth and our daughters as the corner stones grauen after the similitude of a palace 13 That our corners may be ful and abunding with diuers sortes and that our shepe may bring forthe thousands ten thousand in our stretes 14 That our oxen may be strong to labour that their be none inuasion nor going out nor no crying in our stretes 15 Blessed are the people that be so yea blessed are the people whose God is the Lord. PSAL. CXLV This Psalme was composed when the kingdome of Dauid florished 1 VVherein he describeth the wonderful pro uidence of God aswel in gouerning man as in preseruing all the rest of his creatures 17 He praiseth God for his iustice and mercie 18 But specially for his louing kindenes toward those that call vpon him that feare him and loue him 21 For the which he promiseth to praise him for euer ¶ A Psalme of Dauid of praise 1 O My God and King I wil extoll thee and wil blesse thy Name for euer and euer 2 I wil blesse thee daily and praise thy Name for euer and euer 3 Great is the Lord and moste worthie to be praised and his greatnes is incompre hensible 4 Generation shal praise thy workes vnto generation and declare thy power 5 I wil meditate of the beautie of thy
like the barre of a place 20 With the frute of mans mouthe shal his bely be satisfied and with the increase of his lippes shal he be filled 21 Death and life are in the power of the tongue and they that loue it shal eat the frute thereof 22 He that findeth a wife findeth a good thing and receiueth fauor of the Lord. 23 The poore speaketh with prayers but the riche answereth roughly 24 A man that hathe frieÌds ought to shewe him self fryendly for a friend is nerer then a brother CHAP. XIX 1 BEtter * ãâã the poore that walketh in his vprightnes then he that a buseth his lippes and is a foole 2 For without knowledge the minde is not good and he that hasteth with his fete sin neth 3 The foolishnes of a man peruerteth his way his hart freateth against the Lord. 4 Riches gather manie friends but the poo re is separated from his neighbour 5 * Asalse witnes shal not be vnpunished he that speaketh lies shal notescape 6 Manie reuerence the face of the prince euerie man is friende to hym that gyueth giftes 7 All the brethren of the poore do hate him how muche more will his friendes departe farre frome hym thogh he be instant with wordes yet they wil not 8 He that possesseth vnderstandyng loueth his wne soule and kepeth wisdome to finde goodnes 9 A false witnes shall not be vnpunished and he that speaketh lyes shal perish 10 Pleasure is not comelie for a foole muche lesse for a seruant to haue rule ouer princes 11 The discretioÌ of a man differreth his angre and his glorie is to passe by an offence 12 * The Kings wrath is like the roaring of a lyon but his fauour is like the dewe ãâã the grasse 13 * A foolish sonne is the calamitie of his father * and the conteÌtions of a wife are like a continual dropping 14 House and riches ãâã the inheritance of the fathers but * a prudent wife cometh of the Lord. 15 Slouthfulnes causeth to fall a slepe and a disceitfull persone shal be ãâã 16 He that kepeth the commaundement kepeth hys owne soule but he that despiseth his ãâã shal dye 17 He that hathe mercie vpon the poore lendeth vnto the Lord and the Lord wil recompense him that which he hathe giuen 18 Chasten thy sonne while there is hope and ãâã not thy soule spare for his murmuring 19 A man of muche angre shal suffer punishment and thogh thou deliuer him yet wil his angre come againe 20 Heare counsel and receiue instruction that thou maiest be wise in thy latter end 21 Manie deuices ãâã ãâã a maÌs heart but the counsel of the Lord shall stand 22 That that is to be desired of a man is his goodnes and a poore man is better then a lyer 23 The feare of the Lorde leadeth to life and he that is filled therewith shall continue and shal not be with euil 24 * The slouthfull hydeth his hand in hys bosome and will not put itto his mouth againe 25 * Smite a scorner and the foolishe will beware and reproue the prudent and he will vnderstand knowleÌdge 26 He that destroyeth his father or chaseth away his mother is a lewde and shamefull childe 27 My sonne heare no more the instruction that causeth to erre frome the wordes of knowledge 28 A wicked witnes ãâã at iudgement and the mouth of the wicked swalloeth vp iniquitie 29 But iudgements are prepared for the scor ners and stripes for the backe of the fooles CHAP. XX. 1 WIne is a mocker and strong drinke is raging and whosoeuer is deceyued thereby is not wise 2 * The feare of the King is like the roaryng of a lion he that prouoketh him vnto angre sinneth against his owne soule 3 It is a mans honour to cease from strife but euerie foole wil be medling 4 The slouthful will not plowe because of winter therefore shal he begge in sommer but haue nothing 5 The counsell in the hearte of man is like depe waters but a man that hathe vnderstan ding wil drawe it out 6 Manie meÌ will boast euerie one of his owne goodnes but who can finde a faithful man 7 He that walketh in his integritie is iust blessed shal his children be after him 8 A King that sitteth in the throne of iudgement chaseth away all euil with his eyes 9 * Who can say I haue made mine heart cleane I am cleane from sinne 10 Diuers weightes diuers measures both these are euen abominacion vnto the Lord 11 A childe also is knowen by his doings whether his worke be pure and right 12 The Lord hathe made bothe these euen the eare to heare and the eye to se. 13 Loue not slepe lest thou come vnto pouertie open thine eyes and thou shalte be satisned with bread 14 It is naught it is naught saith the byer but when he is gone a parte he boasteth 15 There is golde and a multitude of precious stones but the lipps of knowledge are a precious iewel 16 * Take hys garment that is suretie for a straunger and a pledge of hym for the stranger 17 The bread of deceit is swete to a man but afterwarde hys mouth shal be filled with grauel 18 Establish the thoghts by counsel and by counsel make warre 19 He that goeth about as a sclanderer discouereth * ãâã therefore medle not with him that flattereth with his lippes 20 * He that curseth hys father or hys mother hys lyght shal be put out in obscure darkenes 21 An heritage is hastely gotten at the begynnyng but the end there of shall not be blessed 22 Say not thou * I wil recompense euil but waite vpon the Lord and he shall saue thee 23 * Diuers weyghtes are an abominacion vnto the Lord and disceitfull balances are not good 24 * The steppes of man are ruled by the Lorde howe can a man theÌ vnderstande hys owne way 25 It is a destruction for a man to deuoure that which is sanctified and after the vowes to inquire 26 A wise King scattereth the wicked and cau seth the whele to turne ouer them 27 The light of the Lord is the breth of maÌ and sercheth all the bowels of the bellie 28 * Mercie and trueth preserue the King for his throne shal be established with mercy 29 The beautie of yong men is their strength and the glorie of the aged is the graye head 30 The blewenes of the wounde serueth to purge the euill and the strippes within the bowels of the bellie CHAP. XXI 1 THe KiÌngs heart is in the haÌd of the Lord as the riuers of waters he turned it whe thersoeuer it pleaseth him 2 Euerie * way of a man is right in
that were at Anathoth in the land of Beniamin 2 To whome the worde of the Lord came in the daies of Iosiah the sonne of AmoÌn King of Iudáh in the thirtenth yere of his reigne 3 And also in the daies of Iehoiakim the sonne of Iosiah King of Iudah vnto the end of the eleuenth yere of Zedekiáh the sonne of Iosiáh King of Iudáh euen vnto the carying awaie of Ierusalém captiuitie in the fift moneth 4 Then the worde of the Lord come vntoÌ me saying 5 Before I formed thee in the wombe I knewe thee and before thou camest out of the wombe I saÌctified thee ordeined thee to be a Prophet vnto the nations 6 Then said I Oh Lord God beholde I can not speake for I am a childe 7 But the lord said vnto me Saie not I am a childe for thou shalt go to all that I shal sent thee and whatsoeuer I commaÌde thee shalt thou speake 8 Be not afraied of their faces for I am with thee to deliuer thee saith the Lord 9 Then the Lord stretched out his hand and touched my mouth and the Lord said vn to me Beholde I haue put my wordes in thy mouth 10 Beholde this daie haue I set thee ouer the nations ouer the kingdomes to plucke vp and to roote out and to destroy and throwe downe to buylde and to plant 11 After this the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying Ieremiáh what seest thou And I said I se a rod of an almonde tre 12 TheÌ said the Lord vnto me Thou hast sene aright for I wil hasteÌ my word to performe it 13 Againe the worde of the Lord came vnto me the seconde time saying What seest thou And I said I se a seething pot loking out of the North. 14 Then said the Lord vnto me Out of the North shall a plague be spred vpoÌ all the inhabitants of the land 15 For lo I will call all the families of the kingdomes of the North saith the Lord and they shall come and euerye one shall set hys throne in the entring of the gates of Ierusalém and on all the walles thereof round about in all the cities of Iudáh 16 And I will declare vnto them my iudgements touching all the wickednes of them that haue for saken me and haue burnt incense vnto other Gods and worshiped the workes of their owne hands 17 Thou therefore trusse vp thy loynes and arise and speake vnto them all that I comman de thee be not afrayed of their faces lest I destroye thee before them 18 For I beholde I this day haue made thee a defenced Citie and an yron piller and walles of brasse agaynste the whole land agaynste the Kings of Iudáh and against the princes thereof agaynste the Priestes therof and against the people of the land 19 For they shall fight against thee but they shal nor preuaile against thee for I am with thee to deliuer thee saith the Lord. CHAP. II. 2 God rehearseth his benefites done vnto the Iewes 8 Against the Priests and false prophetes 12 The Iewes are destroyed because they forsake God 1 MOreouer the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Go cry in the eares of IerusaleÌ saying Thus saith the Lord I remeÌber thee with the kindenes of thy youth the loue of thy mariage wheÌ thou weÌtest after me in the wildernes in a land that was not sowen 3 Israél was as a thynge halowed vnto the Lord and his first frutes all they that eat it shal offend euill shall come vpon them saith the Lord. 4 Heare ye the worde of the Lord ô house of IaakoÌb and all the families of the house of Israél 5 Thus saith the Lord What iniquitie haue your fathers founde in me that they are gone farre from me and haue walked after vanitie and are become vaine 6 For they said not Where is the Lord that broght vs vp out of the lande of Egypte that led vs through the wildernes through a desert and waste land through a drye land and by the shadowe of death by a land that no man passed through where no man dwelt 7 And I broght you into a plentifull countrey to eat the frute thereof and the commodities of the same but when ye entred ye defiled my land and made mine heritage an abominacion 8 The Priests said not Where is the Lord they that shulde minister the Law knewe me not the pastours also offeÌded agaiÌst me the prophetes prophecied in Báal weÌt after things that did not profite 9 Wherefore I wil yet plead with you saith the Lord and I wil plead with your childrens children 10 For go ye to the yles of Chittim and beholde and sent vnto Kedar and take diligent hede and se whether there be suche things 11 Hathe anie nation changed their Gods which yet are no gods but my people ha ue changed their glorie for that which doeth not profite 12 Oye heaueÌs be astonied at this be afraied and vtterly confounded saith the Lord. 13 For my people haue committed two euils they haue forsaken me the fountaine of liuing waters to digge them pittes euen broken pittes that can holde no water 14 Is Israél a seruant or is he borne in the house why then is he spoiled 15 The lions roared vpon him and yelled they haue made his land waste his cities are burnt without an inhabitant 16 Also the childreÌ of z Noph and Tahapanés haue broken thine head 17 Hast not thou procured this vnto thy self because thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God when he led thee by the way 18 And what hast thou now to do in the way of Egypt to drinke the water of Nilus or what makest thou in the way of AsshuÌr to drinke the water of the Riuer 19 Thine owne wickednes shal correct thee and thy turnings backe shal reproue thee knowe therefore and beholde that it is an euil thing and bitter that thou hast for saken the Lord thy God and that my feare is not in thee saith the lord God of hostes 20 For of olde time I haue broken thy yoke and burst thy bonds and thou saidest I wil nomore transgresse but like an harlot thou runnest about vpon all hie hilles and vnder all grene trees 21 Yet I had planted thee a noble vine whose plants were all natural how then art thou turned vnto me iÌto the plaÌts of a straÌgevine 22 Thogh thou wash thee with nitre and take thee muche sope yet thine iniquitie is marked before me saithe the Lord God 23 How canst thou say I am not polluted nether haue I followed Baalim beholde thy wayes in the valley and knowe what thouhast done thou art like a swift dromedarie that runneth
by his waies 24 And as a wilde asse vsed to the wildernes that snoffeth vp the winde by occasioÌ at her pleasure who can turne her backe all thei that seke her will not weary them selues but wil finde her in her moneth 25 Kepe thou thy fete frome barenes and thy throte from thirst but thou saidst desperatly No for I haue loued strangers them ãâã followe 26 As the thefe is ashamed wheÌ he is found so is the house of Israél ashamed thei their Kings their princes and their Priests and their Prophetes 27 Saying to a tre Thou art my father and to a stone Thou hast begotten me for they haue turned their backe vnto me and not their face but in the time of their trouble they wil say Arise and helpe vs. 28 But where are thy Gods that thou hast made thee let them arise if thei can helpe thee in the time of thy trouble for according to the nomber of thy cities are thy Gods ô Iudáh 29 Wherefore will ye pleade with me ye all haue rebelled agaynste me saieth the Lord. 30 I haue smitten your childreÌ in vaine they receiued no correction your owne sword hathe deuoured your Prophetes like a destroying lyon 31 O generacion take hede to the worde of the Lord haue I bene as a wildernes vnto Israél or a land of darkenes Wherefore saith my people then We are Lords we wil come no more vnto thee 32 Can a maide forget her ornament or a bride her at tire yet my people haue forgotten me daies without nomber 33 Why doest thou prepare thy way to seke amitie euen therfore wil I teach thee that thy waies are wickednes 34 Also in thy winges is founde the blood of the soules of the poore innoceÌts I haue not founde it in holes but vppon all these places 35 Yet thou saist Because I am giltles surely his wrath shal turne from me behold I wil entre with thee into iudgement because thou saiest I haue not sinned 36 Why runnest thou aboute so muche to change thy waies for thou shalt be confounded of Egypt as thou art confounded of Asshúr 37 For thou shalt go forthe from thence and thine haÌds vpon thine head because the Lord hathe reiected thy confidence and thou shalt not prosper thereby CHAP. III. God calleth his people vnto repentance 14 He promiseth the restitucion of his Churche 20 He reproueth Iudáh and Israél comparing them to a woman disobedient to her housband 1 THey say If a man put away his wife she go from him and become another mans shal he returne againe vnto her shal not this land be polluted but thou hast plaied the harlot with manie louers yet turne againe to me saith the Lord. 2 Lift vp thine eies vnto the high places beholde where thou hast not plaied the harlot thou hast sit waiting for theÌ in the waies as the Arabian in the wildernes thou hast polluted the laÌd with thy whoredomes and with thy malice 3 Therefore the showres haue bene restrained and the latter raine came not and thou haddest a whores forheade thou woldest not be ashamed 4 Didest thou not stil crye vnto me Thou art my father and the guide of my youth 5 Wil he kepe his angre for euer wil he reserue it to the end thus hast thou spoken but thou doest euil euen more and more 6 The Lord said also vnto me in the daies of Iosiáh the King Hast thou sene what thys rebell Israél hathe done for she hathe gone vp vpon euerye high mountaine and vnder euery grenetre and there plaied the harlot 7 And I said when she had done all this Turne thou vnto me but she returned not as her rebellious sister Iudáh sawe 8 When I sawe how that by all occasions rebellious Israél had plaied the harlot I cast her away and gaue her a byll of deuorcement yet her rebellious sister Iudáh was not afrayed but she went also and plaied the harlot 9 So that for the lightnes of her whoredome she hathe euen defiled the land for she hathe committed fornicacion with stones and stockes 10 Neuertheles for all this her rebellious sister Iudáh hathe not returned vnto me with her whole heart but fainedly saith the Lord. 11 And the Lord said vnto me The rebellious Israél hathe iustified her selfe more then the rebellious Iudáh 12 Go and crye these wordes towarde the North and saie Thou disobedient Israél returne saith the Lord and I will not let my wrath fall vpon you for I am mercifull saith the Lord and I will not alwaye kepe mine angre 13 But know thine iniquitie for thou hast rebelled against the Lord thy God and hast scattered thy waies to the strange gods vnder euerie grene tre but ye wolde not obeye my voyce saith the Lord. 14 Oye disobedient children turne againe saith the Lord for I am your Lord and I wil take you one of a citie and two of a tribe and wil bring you to ZioÌn 15 And I wil giue you pastours according to mine heart which shal fede you with know ledge and vnderstanding 16 Moreouer when ye be increased and multiplied in the land in those daies saith the Lord thei shal say no more The Arke of the couenant of the Lord for it shal come no more to minde nether ãâã thei remember it nether shal they visit it for that shal be no more done 17 At that time they shall call IerusaleÌ The throne of the ãâã and all the nacions shal be gathered vnto it eueÌ to the Name of the Lord in Ierusalém and thence forth they shal follow no more the hardenes of their wicked heart 18 In those daies the house of Iudáh shall walke with the house of Israél they shal come together out of the laÌd of the North into the land that I haue giuen for an inheritance vnto your fathers 19 But I said How did I take thee for childreÌ and giue thee a pleasant lande euen the glorious heritage of the armies of the heathen and said Thou shalt call me saying My father and shalt not turne from me 20 But as a woman rebelleth agaynste her housbaÌd so haue ye rebelled against me ô house of Israél saith the Lord. 21 A voyce was heard vpoÌ the high places weping and supplicacions of the children of Israél for thei haue peruerted their way and forgotten the Lord their God 22 Oye disobedient children returne and I will heale your rebellions Be holde we come vnto thee for thou art the Lord our God 23 Truely the hope of the hilles is but vaine no the multitude of mountaines but in the Lord our God is the health of Israél 24 For confusion hathe deuoured our Fathers labour from our youth theyr shepe and their bullockes their sonnes theyr daughters 25 We lie downe in our confusion
and our shame couereth vs for we haue sinned against the Lord our God we our fathers from our youth euen vnto this day and haue not obeied the voyce of the Lord our God CHAP. IIII. 1 True repentance 4 He exhorteth to the circumcision of the heart 5 The destruction of Iudáh is prophecied for the malice of their hearts 19 The Prophet lamenteth it 1 O Israél if thou returne returne vnto me saith the Lord if thou put away thine abominacions out of my sight then shalt thou not remoue 2 And thou shalt sweare The Lord liueth in trueth in iudgement and in righteousnes and the nacions shal be blessed in hym and shal glorie in him 3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of Iudáh and to Ierusalém 4 Breake vp y our fallow grounde sowe not among the thornes be circumcised to the Lord and take away the foreskinnes of your hearts ye men of Iudáh and in habitants of Ierusalém lest my wrath come forthe like fyre and burne that none can queÌch it because of the wickednes of your inuentions 5 Declare in Iudáh and shewe forthe in Ierusalém and say Blowe the trumpet in the land crye and gather together and say As semble your selues and let vs go into stroÌg cities 6 Set vp the standart in Zion prepare to flee and stay not for I wil bring a plague from the North and a great destruction 7 The lions is come vp from his denne and the destroyer of the Gentiles is departed and gone forthe of his place to lay thy land waste thy cities shal be destroyed without an inhabitant 8 Wherefore girde you with sacke cloth lament and howle for the fierce wrath of the Lord is not turned backe from vs. 9 And in that day saith the Lord the heart of the King shal perish and the heart of the princes and the Priests shal be astonished and the Prophetes shal wonder 10 Then said I Ah Lord God surely thou hast deceiued this people Ierusalém saying Ye shal haue peace the sworde perceth vnto the heart 11 At that time shalit be said to his people and to Ierusalém A drye winde in the hic places of the wildernes cometh toward the daughter of my people but nether to fan nor to clense 12 A mightie winde shal come vnto me from those places and now wil I also giue sentence vpon them 13 Beholde he shal come vp as the cloudes and his charets shal be as a teÌpest his horses are lighter theÌ egles Wo vnto vs for we are destroyed 14 O Ierusalém wash thine heart from wickednes that thou maiest be saued how loÌg shal thy wicked thoghts remaine with in thee 15 For a voyce declareth from Dan and publisheth affliction from mount Ephráim 16 Make ye mention of the heathen and publish in Ierusalém Beholde the skoutes come from a farre countrey and crye out against the cities of Iudáh 17 They haue compassed her about as the wat chemen of the field because it hathe prouoked me to wrath saith the Lord. 18 Thy waies and thine inuentions haue procured thee these things suche is thy wickednes therefore it shal be bitter therefore it shal perce vnto thine heart 19 My bely my bely I am peined euen at the very heart mine heart is troubled with in me I can not be ãâã for my soule hathe heard the sounde of the trumpet the a larme of the battel 20 Destruction vpoÌ destruction is cryed for the whole land is wasted suddenly are my tentes destroyed and my curteines in a moment 21 How long shal I se the standart and hea re the sounde of the trumpet 22 For my people is foolish thei haue not knowen me thei are ãâã children and haue none vnderstanding thei are wise to do euil but to ãâã thei haue no know ledge 23 I haue loked vpon the earth and lo it was without forme and voide and to the heauens and thei had no light 24 I beheld the mountaines lo they trem bled and all the hilles shooke 25 I beheld and lo there was no man and all the birdes of the heauen were departed 26 I beheld and lo the fruteful place was a wildernes and all their cities thereof were broken downe at the presence of the Lord and by his fierce wrath 27 For thus hathe the Lord said The whole land shal be desolate yet wil I not make a ful end 28 Therefore shal the earth mourne and the heauens aboue shal be darkened because I haue pronounced it I haue thoght it and wil not repent nether wil I turne bac ke from it 29 The whole citie shal flee for the noise of the horsmen and bowe men thei shal go in to thickets and clime vp vpon the rockes euerie citie shal be forsaken and not amaÌ dwell therein 30 And when thou shalt be destroyed what wilt thou do Thogh thou clothest thy self with skarlet thogh thou deckest thee with ornaments of golde thogh thou pain test thy face with colours yet shalt thou trimme thy self in vaine for thy louers wil abhorre thee and seke thy life 31 For I haue heard a noise as of a woman trauailing or as one laboring of her first childe euen the voice of the daughter Zion that sigheth and stretcheth out her hands wo is me now for my soule fainteth because of the murtherers CHAP. V. 1 In Iudáh no righteous man found nether among the people not the rulers 15 Wherefore Iudáh is destroied of the Caldeans 1 RVnne to and fro by the stretes of Ieru salém and beholde now and knowe iniquire in the open places thereof if ye can finde a man or if there be any that ex ecuteth iudgement and seketh the trueth and I wil ãâã it 2 For thogh thei say The Lord liueth yet do thei sweare falsely 3 O Lord are not thine eies vpoÌ the trueth thou hast striken them but thei haue not sorowed thou hast consumed them but thei haue refused to receiue correctioÌ thei haue made their faces harder then a stone and haue refused to returne 4 Therefore I said Surely thei are poore they are foolish for thei knowe not the way of the Lord nor the iudgement of their God 5 I wil get me vnto the great men and wil speake vnto theÌ for thei haue knoweÌ the way of the Lord and the ãâã of their God but these haue altogether broken the yoke and burst the bondes 6 Wherefore alioÌ out of the forest shal slay theÌ awolfe of the wildernes shal destroye theÌ a leoparde shal watche ouer their cities euerie one that goeth out thence shal be torne in pieces because their trespaces are many their rebellioÌs are encreased 7 How shulde I spare thee for this thy children haue forsakeÌ me and sworne by theÌ that are no gods thogh ãâã them to the
ãâã it 31 And thei haue buylt the hie place of To pheth which is in the vallei of Ben-Hinnom to burne their sonnes their daughters in the fyre which I commanded them not nether came it in mine heart 32 Therefore beholde the daies come saith the Lord that it shal no more be called ToÌ pheth nor the vallei of Ben-Hinnóm but the valley of slaughter for thei shal burye in Topheth til there be no place 33 And the carkeises of this people shal be meat for the foules of the heauen and for the beastes of the earth and none shal fray them awaie 34 * Then I wil cause to cease from the cities of Iudà h and from the stretes of Ierusalém the voyce of mirth and the voice of gladnes the voyce of the bridegrome and the voyce of the bride for the land shal be desolate CHAP. VIII 1 The destruction of the Iewes 4 The Lord moueth the people to amendement 10 He reprehendeth the lying doctrine the ãâã of the ãâã Priests 1 AT that time saith the Lord thei shal bring out the bones of the Kings of Iudáh and the bones of their princes and the bones of the Priestes and the bones ãâã the Prophetes and the bones of the in habitans of Ierusalém out of their graues 2 And thei shal spread them before the sunne and the moone and all the hoste of hea uen whome they haue loued and whome thei haue serued and whome thei haue fol lowed and whome thei haue soght who me thei haue worshiped thei shal not be gathered nor be buryed but shal be as dung vpon the earth 3 And death shal be desired rather then life of all the residue that remaineth of this wicked familie which remaine in all the places where I haue scatred them saith the Lord of hostes 4 Thou shalt saie vnto theÌ also Thus saith the Lord Shal thei fall not arise shal he turne awaie and not turne againe 5 Wherefore is this people of Ierusalém tur ned backe by a perpetual rebellion thei gaue theÌ selues to de ceit and wolde not returne 6 I hearkened and heard but none speake aright no man repented him of his wicked nes saying What haue I done euerie one turned to their race as the horse rusheth into the battel 7 Euen the storcke in the aire knoweth her appointed times the turtle and the cra ne and the swallowe obserue the time of their coming but my people knoweth not the iudgement of the Lord. 8 How do ye saie We are wise and the La we of the Lord is with vs Lo certeinly in vai ne made he it the pen of the scribes is in vaine 9 The wise men are ashamed thei are afraid and taken lo thei haue reiected the worde of the Lord and what wisdome is in them 10 Therefore wil I giue their wiues vnto others their fields to theÌ that shal possesse theÌ ãâã for euerie one froÌ the least euen vnto the greatest is giuen to couetousnes and from the Prophet eueÌ vnto the Priest euerie one dealeth falsely 11 For thei haue heale the hurt of the daugh ter of my people with swete wordes saying Peace peace wheÌ there is no peace 12 Where thei ashamed wheÌ they had coÌmit led abomination nay thei were not ashamed nether colde they haue anie shame therefore shal they fall among the slaine when I shal visit them they shal be cast downe saith the Lord. 13 I wil surely consume them saith the Lord there shal be no grapes on the vinenor figs in the figtre and the leaf shal fade ãâã the things that I haue giuen them shal departe from them 14 Why do westay asseÌble your selues let vs ãâã iÌto the stroÌg cities letvs be quiet there for the ãâã our God hathe put vsto sileÌce giueÌ vs water with gall to drinke because we haue sinned against the Lord. 15 * We loked for peace but no ãâã came for a time of health beholde troubles 16 The neying of his horses was heard from Dan the whole land treÌbled at the noise of the neying of his stroÌge horses forthei are come and haue deuoured the land with all that is in it the citie those that dwell therein 17 For beholde I wil send serpents and coc katrices among you which wil not be char med they shal sting you saith the Lord. 18 I wolde haue comforted my self against sorowe but mine heart is heauie in me 19 Beholde the voyce of the crye of the dau ghter of my people for feare of them of a farre countrey Is not the Lord in Zión is not her King in her Why haue they prouo ked me to angre with their grauen images and with the vanities of a strange god 20 The haruest is past the somer is ended and we are not holpen 21 I am sore vexed for the hurt of the daugh ter of my people I am heauy and astonishment hathe taken me 22 Is there not balme at Gilead is there no PhisicioÌ there Why then is not the health of the daughter of my people recouered CHAP. IX 1 The complaint of the Prophet for the malice of the peo ple 24 In the knowledge of God ought we onely to reioyce 26 The vncircumcision of the heart 1 OH that mine head were ful of water and mine eyes a fountaine of teares that I might wepe day and night for the slaine of the daughter of my people 2 Oh that I had in the wildernes a cottage of way faring men that I might leaue my people and go from them for thei be all adulterers and an assemblie of rebels 3 And they bend their tongues like their bowes for lies butthey haue no courage for the trueth vpon the earth for thei pro cede from euil to worse and they haue not knowen me saith the Lord. 4 Let euerie one take hede of his neighbour and trust you not in anie brother for euerie brother wil vse deceit and euerie frieÌd wil deale deceitfully 5 And euerie one wil deceiue his friend and wil not speake the trueth for they haue ãâã heir tongues to speake lies and take great paines to do wickedly 6 Thine habitation is in the middes of deceiuers because of their deceit they refu se to knowe saith the Lord 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil melt them and trye them for what shuld I els do for the daughter of my people 8 Their tongue * is as an arrowe shot out and speaketh deceit one speaketh peacably to his neighbour with his mouth but in his heart he layeth waite for him 9 Shal I not visit them for these thing saith the Lord or shal not my soule be aduenged on suche a nation as this 10 Vpon the mountaines wil I take vp a weping and a lamentacion
water in a straight waye wherein they shall not stumble for I am a Father to Israél and Ephráim is my firste borne 10 ¶ Heare the worde of the Lord ô ye Gentiles and declare in the yles a farre of and say He that scattered Israél wil gather him and wil kepe him as a shepherd doeth his flocke 11 For the Lord hathe redemed Iaakób and ransomed him from the hand of him that was stronger then he 12 Therefore they shall come and reioyce in the light of Zion and shall runne to the bountifulnes of the Lord euen for the wheat and for the wine and for the oyle for the increase of shepe and bullockes their soule shal be as a watered gardeÌ and thei shal haue no more sorow 13 Then shal the virgine reioyce in the daÌce and the yong men and the olde men together for I will turne their mourning into ioye and wil comforte them and giue theÌ ioye for their sorowes 14 And I wil replenish the soule of the Priests with fatnes and my people shal be satisfied with my goodnes saith the Lord. 15 Thus saith the Lord A voice was heard on hie a mourning and bitter weping Rahél weping for her children refused to be comforted for her children because they were not 16 Thus saith the Lord Refraine thy voyce from weping and thine eyes from teares for thy worke shal be rewarded saith the Lord and they shall come againe from the land of the enemie 17 And there is hope in thine end saith the Lord that thy children shal come agayne to their owne borders 18 I haue heard Ephráim lamenting thus Thou hast corrected me and I was chastised as an vn tamed calfe conuert thou me and I shal be conuerted for thou art the Lord my God 19 Surely after that I conuerted I repented and after that I was instructed I smote vpoÌ my thigh I was ashamed yea euen confounded because I did beare the reproche of my youth 20 Is Ephráim my dere sonne or pleasant childe yet since I spake vnto him I stil remembred him therefore my bowelles are troubled for him I will surely haue compassion vpon him saith the Lord. 21 Set thee vp signes make thee heapes set thine heart towarde the path waie that thou hast walked turne againe ô virgine of Israél turne againe to these thy cities 22 How long wilt thou go astraie ô thou rebellious daughter for the Lord hath created a new thing in the earth A WOMAN shal compasse a man 23 Thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Yet shall thei saie this thing in the land of Iudáh and in the cities thereof when I shal bring againe their captiuitie The Lord blesse thee ô habitation of iustice and holie mountaine 24 And Iudáh shall dwell in it and all the Cities thereof together the housband men and thei that go for the with the flocke 25 For I haue satiat the weary soule and I haue replenished euerie soroful soule 26 Therefore I awaked and behelde and my slepe was swete vnto me 27 Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil so we the house of Israél and the house of Iudáh with the sede of man and with the sede of beast 28 And like as I haue watched vpon them to plucke vp and to roote out and to throwe downe to destroye and to plague theÌ so will I watche ouer them to buylde and to plant them saith the Lord. 29 In those dayes shal they say no more The fathers haue eaten a sowre grape and the childrens teeth are set on edge 30 But euerie one shall dye for his owne iniquitie euerie man that eateth the sowre grape his teeth shal be set on edge 31 ¶ Beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil make a ne we couenant with the house of Israél and with the house of Iudáh 32 Not according to the couenaÌt that I made with their fathers when I toke theÌ by the hand to bring theÌ out of the land of Egypt the whiche my couenant they brake althogh I was an housband vnto theÌ saith the Lord. 33 But this shal be the couenant that I will make with the house of Israél After those daies saith the Lord I will put my Lawe in their in warde partes and write it in theyr hearts will be their God and thei shal be my people 34 And thei shal teache nomore euerie man his neighbour and euerie man his brother saying Knowe the Lord for they shall all knowe me from the least of them vnto the greatest of them saith the Lord for'I will forgiue their iniquitie and will remember their sinnes no more 35 Thus saith the Lord whiche giueth the sunne for a light to the day and the cour ses of the moone and of the starres for a light to the night which breaketh the sea wheÌ the waues there of roare his Name is the Lord of hostes 36 If these ordinances departe out of my sight saith the Lord then shall the sede of Israél cease from being a nation before me for euer 37 Thus saith the Lord If the heauens can be measured or the fundacions of the earth be searched out beneth then will I cast of all the sede of Israél for all that they haue done saith the Lord. 38 Beholde the dayes come saith the Lord that the citie shal be buylt to the LORD from the tower of Hananeél vnto the gate of the corner 39 And the line of the measure shall go forth in his presence vpon the hil Garéb shall compasse about to Goáth 40 And the whole valley of the dead bodies and of the asshes and all the fields vnto the broke of Kidrón and vnto the corner of the horsegate towarde the East shal be holie vnto the Lord nether shall it be plucked vp nor destroyed anye more for euer CHAP. XXXII Icremiáh is cast into prison because he prophecied that the citie shulde be taken of the King of Babylon 7 He sheweth that the people shuld come againe to their owne possession 38 The people of God are his seruants and he is their Lord. 1 THe worde that came vnto Ieremiáh froÌ the Lord in the tenth yere of Zedekiáh King of Iudáh which was the eightenth yere of Nebuchad nezzár 2 For then the King of Babels hoste besieged Ierusalém and Ieremiáh the Prophet was shut vp in the court of the prisoÌ which was in the King of Iudahs house 3 For Zedekiáh King of Iudáh had shut him vp saying Wherefore doest thou prophecie say Thus saith the Lord * Beholde I will giue this Citie into the hands of the King of Babél and he shal take it 4 And Zedekiáh the King of Iudáh shal not escape out of the hand of the Caldeans but shall surely be deliuered into the handes of the King of Babél shall
that dwell therein then the men shal crye and all the in habitants of the land shal howle 3 At the noyce stamping of the hoofes of his stroÌg horses at the noyce of his charets and at the ruÌbling of his wheles the fathers shal not loke backe to their children for feblenes of hands 4 Because of the daye that cometh to destroye all the Philistims and to destroye Tyrus and Zidón and all the rest that take their parte for the Lord wil destroye the Philistims the remnant of the yle of Caphtór 5 Baldenes is come vpon Azzáh Ashkelon is cut vp with the rest of their valleis How long wilt thou cut thy self 6 O thou sworde of the Lord how long wil it be or thou cease turne againe into thy scaberde rest and be stil. 7 How can it cease seing the Lord hathe giuen it a charge against ' Ashkelón and against the sea bancke euen there hathe he appointed it CHAP. XLVIII The worde of the Lord against the Moabites 26 Because of their pride and crueltie 1 COncerning Moáb thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israél Wo vnto Nebó for it is wasted Kiriatháim is confounded and taken Misgáb is confounded and afraied 2 Moáb shal boast no more of Heshbón for thei haue deuised euil against it Come and let vs destroye it that it be no more a nacion also thou shalt be destroyed ô Madmén and the sworde shal pursue thee 3 A voice of crying shal be from Horonáim with desolation and great dectruction 4 Moáb is destroyed her litle ones haue caused their crye to be heard 5 For at the going vp of Luhith the mourner shal go vp with weping for in the going downe of Horonáim the enemies haue heard a crye of destruction 6 Flee and saue your liues and be like vnto the heath in the wildernes 7 For because thou hast trusted in thy workes and in thy treasures thou shalt also be taken and Chemosh shal go for the into captiuitie with his Priests and his princes together 8 And the destroier shal come vpon all cities and no citie shal escape the valley also shal perish and the plaine shal be destroied as the Lord hathe spoken 9 Giue wings vnto Moáb that it may flee and get away for the cities there of shal be desola te without any to dwell therein 10 Cursed be he that doeth the worke of the Lord negligently cursed be he that kepeth backe his sworde from blood 11 Moáb hathe bene at rest from his youth he hathe setled on his lees and hathe not bene powred froÌ vessel to vessel nether hathe he gone into captiuitie therefore histaste remained in him his sent is not changed 12 ¶ Therefore beholde the daies come saith the Lord that I wil send vnto him suche as shal cary him away and shal emptie his vessels and breake their bottels 13 And Moáb shal be ashamed of Chemósh as the house of Israél was ashamed of Beth-él their confidence 14 How thinke you thus We are mightie strong men of warre 15 Moáb is destroyed and his cities burnt vp and his chosen yong men are gone downe to slaughter saith the King whose name is The Lord of hostes 16 The destruction of Moáb is readie to come and his plague hasteth fast 17 All ye that are about him mourne for him all ye that knowe his name say How is the strong staffe broken the beautiful rod 18 Thou daughter that doest inhabite ãâã come downe from thy glorie sit in thirst for the destroyer of Moáb shal come vp vpon thee and he shal destroy thy strong holdes 19 Thou that dwellest in Aroér stand by the way and beholde aske him that fleeth and that escapeth and say What is done 20 Moáb is confounded for it is destroyed howle crye tel ye it in Arnon that Moáb is made waste 21 And iudgement is come vpon the plaine countrey vpon Holón and vpon Iahazáh vpon Mepháath 22 And vpon Dibón and vpon Nebó and vpoÌ the house of ãâã 23 And vpon Kiriatháim and vpoÌ Bethgamúl and vpon Beth-meón 24 And vpon Kerióth and vpon Bozráh and vpon all the cities of the land of Moáb farre or nere 25 The horne of Moáb is cut of and his arme is broken saith the Lord. 26 Make ye him drunken for he magnified him self against the Lord Moáb shal wallow in his vomite and he also shal be in derision 27 For did est not thou deride Israél as thogh he had bene founde among theues for wheÌ thou speak est of him thou art moued 28 Oye that dwellin Moáb leaue the cities and dwell in the rockes and be like the doue that maketh her neste in the sides of the holes mouth 29 * We haue heard the pride of Moáb he is exceding proude his stoutnes and his arrogancie and his pride and the hautenes of his heart 30 I knowe his wrath saith the Lord but it shal not be so his dissimulacions for they do not right 31 Therefore will howle for Moáb and I wil crye out for all Moáb mine heart shal mour ne for the men of Kir-héres 32 O vine of Sibmáh I wil wepe forthee as I wept for Iazér thy plantes are gone ouer the sea they are come to the sea of Iazér the de stroyer is fallen vpon thy sommer frutes and vpon thy vintage 33 And ioye and gladnes is taken from the pleÌ tiful field and from the land of Moáb and I haue caused wine to faile from the wine presse none shal tread with showting their showting shal be no showting 34 From the crye of Heshbon vnto Elaléh vnto Iahaz haue ãâã made their noyse from Zóar vnto Horonáim the heiffer of thre ye re olde shal go lowing for the waters also of ãâã shal be wasted 35 Moreouer I wil cause to cease in Moáb saith the Lord him that offred in the high places and him that burneth incense to his gods 36 Therefore mine heart shal sound for Moáb like a shaume mine heart shal souÌde like a shaume for the men of Kir-héres because the riches that he hathe gotten is perished 37 * For euery head shal be balde and euery bearde plucked vpon all the handes shal be cuttings and vpon the loynes sacke clothe 38 And mourning shal be vpon all the house toppes of Moáb and in all the stretes thereof for I haue broken Moáb like a vessel wherein is no pleasure saith the Lord. 39 Thei shal houle saying How is he destroyed how hathe Moáb turned the backe with shame so shal Moáb be a derision and a feare to all them about him 40 For thus saith the Lord Beholde he shal flee as an egle and shal spread his wings ouer Moáb 41 The cities are taken and the strong holdes are wonne and the mightie
I may comfort thee ô virgine daughter Zión for thy breache is great like the sea who can heale thee 14 Thy Prophetes haue loked out vaine and foolish things for thee and they haue not discouered thine iniquitie to turne away thy captiuitie but haue loked out for thee false prophecies and causes of banishement 15 All that passe by the waye clappe theyr handes at thee they hisse and wagge their head vpon the daughter Ierusalém saying Is this the citie that men call The per fection of beautie and the ioye of the whole earth 16 All thine enemies haue opened their mouthe against thee thei hisse and gnash the teeth saying Let vs deuoure it certeinly this is the day that we loked for we haue founde and sene it 17 * The Lord hathe done that whiche he had purposed he hathe fulfilled his word that he had determined of olde time he hathe throwen done and not spared he hath cau sed thine enemie to reioyce ouer thee and set vp the horne of thine aduersaries 18 Their heart * cryed vnto the Lord O wall of the daughter ZioÌ let teares runne downe like a riuer day night take thee no rest nether let the apple of thine eye cease 19 Arise crye in the night in the beginning of the watches powere out thine heart like water before the face of the Lord lift vp thine hands toward him for the life of thy yong children that ãâã for hungre in the corners of all the stretes 20 Beholde ô Lord and considre to whome thou hast done thus shall the women eate their frute and childreÌ of a spanne long shal the Priest and the Prophet be slaine in the Sanctuarie of the Lord 21 The yong and the olde lye on the ground in the stretes my virgines and my yong meÌ are fallen by the sworde thou haste slaine them in the day of thy wrath thou haste killed and not spared 22 Thou hast called as in a solemne daye my terrours rounde about so that in the day of the Lords wrath none escaped nor remai ned those that I haue nourished broght vp hathe mine enemie consumed CHAP. III. 1 I Am the man that hathe sene affliction in the rod of his indignation 2 He hathe led me broght me into darcknes but not to light 3 Surely he is turned against me he turneth his hand against me all the day 4 My flesh and my skinne hathe he caused to waxe olde he hath brokeÌ my bones 5 He hathe buylded against me and compas sed me with gall and labour 6 He hathe set me in darke places as they that be dead for euer 7 He hathe hedged about me that I can not get out he hathe made my chaines heauie 8 Also when I crye and shoute he shutteth out my prayer 9 He hath stopped vp my waies with he weÌ stone and turned away my paths 10 He was vnto me as a beare lying in wait and as a lion in secret places 11 He hathe stopped my waies and pulled me in pieces he hathe made me desolate 12 He hath bent his bow made me a marke for the arrowe 13 He caused the arrowes of hys quiuer to entre into my reines 14 I was a derision to all my people and their song all the daye 15 He hathe filled me with bitternes and made me drunken with worme wood 16 He hathe also broken my teeth with stones and hathe couered me with asshes 17 Thus my soule was ãâã of from peace I forgat prosperitie 18 And I said My strength and mine hope is perished from the Lord. 19 Remembring mine affliction my mourning the worme wood and the gall 20 My soule hathe them in remembraÌce and is humbled in me 21 I consider this in mine heart therefore haue I hope 22 It is the Lords mercies that we are not coÌ sumed because his compassions faile not 23 Thei are renued euerie morning great ãâã thy faithfulnes 24 The Lord is my porcion saith my soule therefore will hope in him 25 The Lord is good vnto them that trust in him and to the soule that seketh him 26 It is good bothe to trust and to waite for the saluation of the Lord. 27 It is good for a maÌ that he beare the yoke in his youth 28 He sitteth alone and kepeth silence because he hathe borne it vpon him 29 He putteth his mouth in the dust if there maie be hope 30 He giueth his cheke to him that smiteth him he is filled ful with reproches 31 For the Lord wil not for sake for euer 32 But thogh he send affliction yet will he haue compassion according to the multitude of his mercies 33 For he doeth not punish willingly nor afflict the children of men 34 In stamping vnder his fete all the prisonners of the earth 35 In ouerthrowing the right of a maÌ before the face of the most high 36 In subuerting a man in his cause the Lord seeth it not 37 Who is he then that saith and it cometh to passe and the Lord commandeth it not 38 Out of the mouth of the most high proceadeth not euil and good 39 Wherefore then is the liuing maÌ sorowful man suffreth for his sinne 40 Let vs serche and trye our waies turne againe to the Lord. 41 Let vs lift vp our hearts with our handes vnto God in the heauens 42 We haue sinned and haue rebelled therfore thou hast not spared 43 Thou hast couered vs with wrath and per secuted vs thou hast slaine and not spared 44 Thou hast couered thy self with a cloude that our praier shulde not passe through 45 Thou hast made vs as the * of scouring refuse in the middes of the people 46 All our enemies haue opened their mouthe against vs 47 Feare and a snare is come vpon vs with desolation and destruction 48 Mine eye casteth out riuers of water for the destruction of the daughter of my people 49 Mine eye droppeth without staie and cea seth not 50 Til the Lord loke downe and beholde froÌ heauen 51 Mine eye breaketh mine heart because of all the daughters of my citie 52 Mine enemies chased me sore like a birde with out cause 53 They haue shut vp my life in the dunge oÌ and cast a stone vpon me 54 Water flowed ouer mine head theÌ thoght I I am destroyed 55 I called vpon thy Name ô Lord out of the lowe dungeon 56 Thou hast heard my voice stoppe not thine eare from my sigh and from my crye 57 Thou drewest nere in the daye that I called vpon thee thou saidest Feare not 58 O Lord thou hast mainteined the cause of my soule and hast redemed my life 59 O Lord thou hast sene my wrong iudge thou my cause 60 Thou hast sene all their vengeance and all their deuises against me 61 Thou hast heard their
I haue laied vpon thee the yeres of their iniquitie according to the nomber of the daies euen thre hundreth and ninty daies so shalt thou beare the iniquitie of the house of Israél 6 And when thou hast accomplished them slepe againe vpon thy right side and thou shalt beare the iniquitie of the house of Iu dáh fourtie daies I haue appointed thee a day for a yere euen a day for a yere 7 Therefore thou shalt direct thy face toward the siege of Ierusalém and thine arme shal be vncouered and thou shalt prophecie against it 8 And beholde I wil lay bands vpon thee and thou shalt not turne thee from one sideto another til thou hast ended the daies of thy siege 9 Thou shalt take also vnto thee wheat and barly and beanes and lentiles and milles and fitches and put them in one vessel make thee bread thereof according to the noÌber of the daies that thou shalt slepe vpon thy side euen thre hundreth and nintie daies shalt thou eat thereof 10 And the meat whereof thou shalt eat shal be by weight euen twentie shekels a day and froÌ time to time shalt thou eat thereof 11 Thou shalt drinke also water by measure euen the sixt parte of an Him from time to time shalt thou drinke 12 And thou shalt eat it as barly cakes and thou shalt bake it in the dongue that co meth out of man in their sight 13 And the Lord said So shal the children of Israél eat their defiled bread among the Gentiles whether I wil cast them 14 Then said I Ah Lord God beholde my sou le hathe not bene polluted for from my youth vp euen vnto this house I haue not eaten of a thing dead or torne in pieces nether came there any vncleane flesh in my mouth 15 Then he said vnto me Lo I haue giueÌ thee bullockes dongue for mans dongue thou shalt prepare thy bread there with 16 Moreouer he said vnto me Sonne of man beholde I wil breake the staffe of bread in Ierusalém and they shal eat bread by weight and with care and they shal drinke water by measure and with astonishment 17 Because that bread and water shal faile they shal be astonied one with another and shal consume away for their iniquitie CHAP. V. The signe of the heere 's whereby is signified the ãâã of the people 1 ANd thou sonne of man take thee a sharpe knife or take thee a barbours rasor and cause it to passe vpoÌ thine head and vpon thy beard then take thee balances to weigh and deuide thee heere 2 Thou shalt burne with fyre the third part in the middes of the citie when the daye of the siege are fulfilled thou shalt take the other third parte and smite about it with a knife and the last third parte thou shalt scatter in the winde and I wil drawe out a sworde after them 3 Thou shalt also take thereof a fewe in noÌber and binde them in thy lappe 4 Then take of them againe and cast them into the middes of the fyre and burne theÌ in the fyre for thereof shal a fyre come forthe into all the house of Israél 5 Thus saith the Lord God This is Ierusalém I haue set it in the middes of the nacions and countreys that are rounde about her 6 And she hathe changed my iudgements into wickednes more then the nacions my statutes more then the countreys that are rounde about her for thei haue refused my iudgements and my statutes and they haue not walked in them 7 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Becau se your multitude greater then the nacioÌs that are rounde about you and ye haue not walked in my statutes nether haue ye kept my iudgements no ye haue not done according to the iudgements of the nacions that are rounde about you 8 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Beholde I euen I come against thee and wil execute iudgement in the middes of thee euen in the sight of the nacions 9 And I wil do in thee that I neuer did before nether wil do anie more the like because of all thine abominacions 10 For in the middes of thee the fathers * shal eat their sonnes and the sonnes shal eat their fathers and I wil execute iudgement in thee the whole remnant of thee wil I scatter into all the windes 11 Wherefore as I liue saith the Lord God Surely because thou hast defiled my SaÌctua rie with all thy filthines and with all thine abominacions therefore wil I also destroy thee nether shal mine eye spare thee nether wil I haue anie pitie 12 The third parte of thee shal dye with the pestilence and with famine shal they be consumed in the middes of thee and another third parte shal fall by the sworde rounde about thee I wil scatter the last third parte into all windes and I wil drawe out a sworde after them 13 Thus shal mine angre be accomplished I wil cause my wrath to cease in them I wil be comforted thei shal knowe that I the Lord haue spoken it in my zeale wheÌ I haue accomplished my wrath in them 14 Moreouer I wil make thee waste abhor red amoÌg the nacioÌs that are rounde about thee aÌd in the sight of all that passe by 15 So thou shalt be a reproche and shame a chastisement and an astonishmeÌt vnto the nacions that are rounde about thee wheÌ I shal execute iudgements in thee in angre and in wrath and in sharpe rebukes I the Lord haue spoken it 16 When I shal send vpon theÌ the euil arrowes of famine which shal be for their destruction which I wil seÌd to destroye you and I wil encrease the famine vpon you and wil breake your staffe of bread 17 * So wil I send vpon you famine and euil beasts and they shal spoyle thee and pesti lence and blood shal passe through thee I wil bring the sworde vpoÌ thee I the Lord haue spoken it CHAP. VI. He sheweth that Ierusalém shal be destroyed for their idolatrie 8 He prophecieth the repentance of the remnant of the people and their deliuerance 1 AGaine the worde of the Lord came vn to me saying 2 Sonne of man Set thy face towards the * mountaines of Israél and prophecie against them 3 And say Ye mountaines of Israél heare the worde of the Lord God thus saith the Lord God to the mountaines and to the hilles to the riuers and to the valleis Beholde I euen I wil bring a sworde vpon you and I wil destroye your hie places 4 And your altars shal be desolate and your images of the sunne shal be broken and I wil cast downe your slayne meÌ before your idoles 5 And I wil lay the dead carkeises of the chil dreÌ of Israél before their idoles and I
hast moreouer multiplied thy fornica cion from the land of Canáan vnto Caldea and yet thou wast not satisfied here with 30 How weake is thine heart saith the Lord God seing thou doest all these things euen the worke of a presuÌpteous worship womaÌ 31 In that thou buyldest thine hie place in the corner of euery way and makest thine hie place in euery strete and hast not bene as an harlot that despiseth are warde 32 But as a wife that plaieth the harlot and taketh others for her housband 33 They giue giftes to all other whores but thou giuest giftes vnto all thi louers rewar dest them that they may come vnto thee on euery side for thy fornicacion 34 And the contrary is in thee froÌ other women in thy fornications nether the like for nication shal be after thee for in that thou giuest a reward and no reward is giuen vnto thee therefore thou art contrary 35 Wherefore ô harlot heare the worde of the Lord. 36 Thus saith the Lord God Because thy shame was powred out and thy filthines discouered through thy fornicacions with thy louers and with all the idoles of thine abominacions and by the blood of thy children which thou didest offre vnto them 37 Beholde therefore I wil gather all thy louers with whome thou hast taken pleasure and all them that thou hast loued with all theÌ that thou hast hated I wil euen gather them rounde about against thee and wil discouer thy filthines vnto them that thei may se all thy filthines 38 And I wil iudge thee after the maner of them that are harlots and of theÌ that shead blood and I wil giue thee the blood of wrath and ielousie 39 I wil also giue thee into their hands they shal destroy thine hie place and shal breake downe thine hieplaces they shal strippe thee also out of thy clothes aÌd shal take thy faire iewels and leaue thee naked and bare 40 They shal also bring vp a companie against thee and they shal stone thee with stones aÌd thrust thee through with theirswordes 41 And thei * shal burne vp thine houses with fyre and execute iudgements vpon thee in the sight of many womeÌ and I wil cause thee to cease from playing the harlot and thou shalt giue no reward any more 42 So wil I make my wrath toward thee to rest and my ielousie shal departe from thee and I wil cease and be no more angrie 43 Because thou hastnot remembred the daies of thy youth but hast prouoked me with all these things beholde therefore I also haue broght thy way vpon thine head saith the Lord God yet hast not thou had consideracion of all thine abominacions 44 Beholde all that vse prouerbes shal vse this prouerbe against thee saying As is the mother so is her daughter 45 Thou art thy mothers daughter that hathe cast of her housband and her children and thou art the sister of thy sisters which forsoke their housbands and their children your mother is an Hittite and your father an Amorite 46 And thine elder sister is Samaria and her daughters thatdwell at thy left hand and thy yong sister that dwelleth at thy right hand is Sodóm and her daughters 47 Yet hast thou not walked after their waies nor done after their abominations but as it had bene a very litle thing thou wast corrupted more then thei in all thy waies 48 As I liue saith the Lord God SodoÌ thy sister hathe not done nether she nor her daughters as thou hast done and thy daughters 49 Beholde this was the iniquitie of thy sister Sodóm Pride fulnes of bread and abundan ce of idlenes was in her and in her daughters nether did she strengthen the hand of the poore and nedie 50 But thei were hautie and committed abominacion before me therefore I toke them away as pleased me 51 Nether hathe Samaria committed halfe of thy sinnes but thou hast exceded them in thine abominacions and hast iustified thy sisters in all thine abominacioÌs which thou hast done 52 Therefore thou which hast iustified thy sisters beare thine owne shame ãâã thy sinnes that thou hast committed more abominable then they which are more righteous then thou art be thou therefore ãâã also and beare thy shame seing that thou hast iustified thy sisters 53 Therefore I wil bring againe their captiuitie with the captiuitie of Sodóm and her daughters and with the captiuitie of Samaria and her daughters euen the captiuitie of thy captiues in the middes of them 54 That thou maist beare thine owne shame and maist be confounded in al that thou hast done in that thou hast comforted them 55 And thy sister Sodóm and her daughter shal returne to their former state Samaria also and her daughters shal returne to their former state wheÌ thou and thy daughters shal returne to your former state 56 For thy sister Sodom was not heard of by thy report in the day of thy pride 57 Before thy wickednes was discouered as in that same time of the reproche of the daughters of Arám and of all the daughters of the Philistims round about her which despise thee on all sides 58 Thou hast borne therefore thy wickednes and thine abominacion saith the Lord. 59 For thus saith the Lord God I might euen deale with thee as thou hast done whé thou didest despise the othe in breaking the couenant 60 Neuertheles I wil remember my couenaÌt made with thee in the dayes of thy youth and I wil confirme vnto thee an euerlasting couenant 61 Then thou shalt remembre thy wayes and be ashamed when thou shalt receiue thy sisters bothe thy elder and thy yonger and I wil giue them vnto thee for daughters but not by thy couenant 62 And I wil establish my couenant with thee and thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord 63 That thou maist remembre and be ashamed and neueropen thy mouthe any more becau se of thy shame when I am pacified toward thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God CHAP. XVII The parable of the two egles 1 ANd the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man put forthe a parable speake a prouerbe vnto the house of Israél 3 And say Thus saith the Lord God The great egle with great wings and long wings and ful of fethers which had diuers colours came vnto Lebanón and toke the hiest bran che of the ãâã 4 And brake of the toppe of his twigge and caried it into the land of marchants and set it in a citie of marchants 5 He toke also of the sede of the land planted it in a fruteful grounde he placed it by great waters and set it as a willow ãâã 6 And it budded vp and was like a spreading vine of lowe stature whose branches turned toward
surely liue 20 * ãâã same soule that sinneth shal dye the sonne shal not beare the iniquitie of the father nether shal the father beare the iniquitie of the soÌne but the righteousnes of the righteous shal be vpon him and the wickednes of the wicked shal be vpon him self 21 But if the wicked wil returne from all his sinnes that he hath committed and kepe all my statutes and do that which is lawful and right he shal surely liue and shal not dye 22 All his transgressions that he hathe commit ted they shal not be mencioned vnto him but in his righteousnes that he hathe done he shal liue 23 Haue I anie desire that the wicked shulde dye saith the Lord God or shal he not liue if he returne from his waies 24 But if the righteous turne awaie from his righteousnes and commit iniquitie and do according to all the abominacions that the wicked man doeth shal he liue all his righteousnes that he hathe done shal not be mencioned but in his transgression that he hathe committed and in his sinne that he hathe sinned in them shal he dye 25 Yet ye ãâã The waie of the Lord is not equal heare now ô house of Israél Is not my waie equal or are not your waies vne equal 26 For when a righteous man turneth awaie from his righteousnes coÌmitteth iniquitie he shal euen dye for the same he shal euen dye for his iniquitie that he hathe done 27 Againe when the wicked turneth away froÌ his wickednes that he hathe committed doeth that which is lawful and right he shal saue his soule aliue 28 Because he considereth and turneth awaie from all his traÌsgressions that he hathe committed he shal surely liue and shal not dye 29 Yet saith the house of Israél The waie of the Lord is not equal O house of Israél are not my waies equal or are not your waies vnequal 30 Therefore I wil iudge you ô house of Israél ãâã one according to his waies saith the Lord God returne therefore and cause others to turne awaie froÌ al your ãâã sions so iniquitie shal not be your destructioÌ 31 Cast away from you all your transgressions whereby ye haue transgressed and make you a new heart and a new spirit for why wil ye dye ô house of Israél 32 For I desire not the death of him that dyeth saith the Lord God cause therefore one another to returne and liue ye CHAP. XIX 1 The captiuitie of the Kings of ãâã ãâã by the lions whelpes and by the lion 10 The ãâã of the citie ãâã that is past and the ãâã thereof that is present 1 THou also take vp a lamentacion for the princes of Israél 2 And saye Wherefore laie thy mother as a lionesse among the lions ãâã nourrished her yong ones among the lyons whelpes 3 And she broght vp one of her whelpes and it became a lion and it learned to catch the praie and it deuoured men 4 The nations also heard of him and he was taken in their nettes and thei broght him in chaines vnto the land of Egypt 5 Now when she sawe that she had waited and her hope wast lost she toke another of her whelpes and made him a lion 6 Which went among the lions and became a lion and learnèd tÌo catche the praie and he deuoured men 7 And he knewe their widowes and he destroied their cities and the land was wasted and all that was therein by the noise of his roaring 8 Then the nations set against him on euerie side of the countreis and laid their ãâã for him so he was taken in their pit 9 And they put him in prison in chaines broght him to the King of Babél thei put him in holdes that his voice shulde no more be heard vpon the mountaines of Israél 10 Thy mother is like a vine in thy blood planted by the waters she broght forthe fru te and branches by the abundant waters 11 And she had strong rods for the scepters of them that be are rule and her stature was ex alted amoÌg the branches and she appeared in her height with the multitude of her bran ches 12 But she was plucked vp in wrath she was cast downe to the grounde and the East winde dryed vp her frute her branches were broken and withered as for the rod of her strength the fyre consumed it 13 And now she is planted in the wildernes in a drye and thirstie grounde 14 And fyre is gone out of a rod of her branches which hath deuoured her frute so that she hathe no strong rod to be a scepter to rule this is a lamentacion and shal be for a lamentacion CHAP. XX. 3 The Lord denieth that he wil answere them when they praye because of their vnkindenes 33 He ãâã that his people shal returne from captiuitie 46 By the forest that shulde be burnt is signified the burning of Ierusalém 1 ANd in the seuenth yere in the fift moneth the tenth day of the moneth came certaine of the Elders of Israél to enquire of the Lord and sate before me 2 Then came the worde of the Lord vnto me saying 3 Some of man speake vnto the Elders of Israél and saye vnto them Thus saith the Lord God Are ye come to inquire of me as a liue saith the Lord God when I am asked I wil not answer you 4 Wilt thou iudge them sonne of man wilt thou iudge them cause them to vnderstaÌd the abominations of their fathers 5 And saie vnto them Thus saith the Lord God In the daye when I chose Israél and lift vp mine hand vnto the sede of the house of Iaa kób and made my self knowen vnto them in the land of Egypt when I lift vp mine hand vnto them and said I am the Lord your God 6 In the daye that I lift vp mine hand vnto theÌ to bring them forthe of the land of Egypt in to a land that I had prouided for theÌ flowing with milke and honie whiche is pleasant among all lands 7 Then said I vnto them Let euerie man cast awaye the abominacions of his eyes and defile not your selues with the idoles of Egypt for I am the Lord your God 8 But ãâã rebelled against me and wolde not heare me for none cast awaye the abomina cions of their eyes nether did they forsake the idoles of Egypt then I thoght to powre out mine indignacion vpon them and to accomplish my wrath against them in the middes of the land of Egypt 9 But I had respect to my Name that it shulde not be polluted before the heathen among whome thei were and in whose sight I made my self knowen vnto them in bringing them forthe of the land of Egypt 10 Now I caried them out of the land of Egypt and broght them into the wildernes 11 And I gaue them my statutes and declared
thee shal mocke thee which art vile in name and sore in affliction 6 Beholde the princes of Israél euerye one in thee was ready to his power to shed blood 7 In thee haue thei de spised father and mother in the middes of thee haue they oppressed the straÌger in thee haue thei vexed the fatherles and the widowe 8 Thou hast despised mine holy things and hast polluted my Sabbaths 9 In thee are men that carye tales to shed blood in thee are they that eat vpon the mountaines in the middes of thee thei coÌmit abominacion 10 * In thee haue they discouered theyr fathers shame in thee haue they vexed her that was polluted in her floures 11 And euerye one * hathe committed abominacion with his neighbours wife and euery one hath wickedly defiled his daughter in law and in thee hathe euery man for ced his owne sister eueÌ his fathers daughter 12 In thee haue they taken giftes to shed blood thou hast taken vsurie and the encrease and thou hast defrauded thy neighbours by extorcion and hast forgotten me saith the Lord God 13 Beholde therefore I haue smitten myne hands vpoÌ thy couetousnes that thou hast vsed and vpon the blood which hath bene in the middes of thee 14 Can thine heart endure or caÌ thine haÌds be strong in the daies that I shall haue to do with thee I the Lord haue spoken it wil do it 15 And I wil scatter thee among the heatheÌ and disperse thee in the countreis and wil cause thy filthines to cease from thee 16 And thou shalt take thine in heritaÌce in thy self in the sight of the heathen thou shalt knowe that I am the Lord. 17 ¶ And the word of the Lord came vnto me saying 18 Sonne of man the house of Israél is vnto me as drosse all they are brasse tynne and yron and lead in the middes of the fournace thei are euen the drosse of siluer 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord God Because ye are all as drosse beholde therfore I will gather you in the middes of Ierusalém 20 As they gather siluer and brasse and yron and lead and tynne into the middes of the fornace to blowe the fyre vpon it to melt it so will I gather you in mine angre and in my wrath and will put you there melt you 21 I wil gather you I say and blowe the fyre of my wrath vpon you and you shal be melted in the middes thereof 22 As siluer is melted in the middes of the fournace so shal ye be melted in the middes thereof and ye shall knowe that I the Lord haue powred out my wrath vpoÌ you 23 And the worde of the Lord came vnto me saying 24 Sonne of man say vnto her Thou art the land that is vncleane not rained vpoÌ in the day of wrath 25 There is a conspiracie of her Prophetes in the middes thereof like a roaring lyon ranening the pray thei haue deuoured sou les they haue taken the riches precious things thei haue made her many widowes in the middes thereof 26 Her Priests haue broken my Law and haue defiled mine holy things thei haue put no difference betwene the holy and prophane nether discerned betwene the vncleane and the cleane and haue hid their eyes from my Sabbaths and I am prophaned among them 27 Her princes in * the middes thereof are like wolues rauening the praye to shed blood and to destroye soules for their owne couetous lucre 28 And her Prophetes haue dawbed them with vntempered morter seing vanities and diuining lies vnto them saying Thus saith the Lord God when the Lord had not spoken 29 The people of the land haue violently oppressed by spoyling and robbing and haue vexed the poore and the neady yea they haue oppressed the stranger against right 30 And I soght for a man among them that shulde make vp the hedge stand in the gap before me for the land that I shuld not destroy it but I founde none 31 Therfore haue I powred outmine indignacion vpon them and consumed them with the fyre of my wrath their owne waies haue I rendred vppon their heades saith the Lord God CHAP. XXIII Of the idolatrie of Samaria and Ierusalém vnder the names of Aholah and ãâã 1 THe worde of the Lord came againe vnto me saying 2 Sonne of man there were two women the daughters of one mother 3 And they committed fornicacion in Egypt they committed fornicacion in theyr youth there ãâã their breasts pressed and there thei bruised the teates of their virginitie 4 And the names of them were Aholáh the elder and Aholibáh her sister they were mine and thei bare sonnes and daughters thus were their names Samaria is Aholáh and Ierusalém Aholibáh 5 And Aholáh plaied the harlot wheÌ she was mine and she was set on fyre with her louers to wit with the Assyrians her neighbours 6 Whiche were clothed with blewe silke bothe captaines and princes thei were all pleasant yongmen and horsemen riding vpon horses 7 Thus she committed her whoredome with them euen with all them that were the chosen meÌ of ãâã with all on whome she doted defiled her self with all their idoles 8 Nether left she her fornicacioÌs learned of the Egyptians forin her youth thei lay with her they bruised the breasts of her virginitie and powred their whoredome vpon her 9 Wherefore I deliuered her into the hands of her louers euen into the hands of the Assyrians vpon whome she doted 10 These discouered her shame they toke away her sonnes and her daughters and slewe her with the sworde and she had an euill name among women for they had executed iudgement vpon her 11 And when her sister Aholibáh sawe this she marred her selfe with in ordinate loue more then she and with her fornicacions more then her sister with her fornicacioÌs 12 She doted vpon the Assyrians her neighbours bothe captaines and princes clothed with diuers sutes horsemen riding vpoÌ horses thei were all pleasant yóg meÌ 13 Then I sawe that she was defiled that they were bothe after one sorte 14 And that she encreased her fornicacioÌs for when she sawe men painted vpon the wall the images of the Caldeans painted with vermelon 15 And girded with girdles vpoÌ their loynes and with dyed attyre vppon theyr heades loking all like princes after the maner of the Babylonians in Caldea the lande of their natiuitie 16 Assone I say as she sawe them she doted vpoÌ them and sent messengers vnto them into Caldea 17 Now when the Babylonians came to her into the bed of loue they defiled her with their fornicacion she was polluted with them and her lust departed from them 18 So she discouered her fornicacion disclosed her shame then mine heart forsoke her like as mine heart had forsakeÌ her sister 19 Yet she encreased her
the Lord God 6 Therefore haue I giuen you clennes of teeth in all your cities scarcenes of bread in all your places yÌet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 7 And also I haue withholden theraine froÌ you when there were yet thre moneths to the hatuest and I caused it to raine vpon one citie and haue not caused it to raine vpon another citie one piece was rained vpon and the pie ce wherupon it rained not withered 8 So two or thre cities wandered vnto one citie to drinke water but they were not satisfied yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 9 I haue smitten you with blasting milde we your great gardens and your vineyardes and your fig trees and your oline trees did the pal mer worme deuoure yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 10 Pestilence haue I sent among you after the maner of Egypt your yong men haue I slay ne with the sworde haue taken away your horses and I haue made the stinke of your tents to come vp euen into your nostrels yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord 11 I haue ouerthroweÌ you as God ouerthre we SodoÌm and Gomoráh ye were as a fyre brande pluct out of the burning yet haue ye not returned vnto me saith the Lord. 12 Therefore thus wil I do vnto thee ô Israél and because I wil do this vnto thee prepare to mete thy God ô Israél 13 For lo he that formeth the mountaines and createth the winde and declareth vnto man what is his thoght which maketh the morning darkenes and walketh vpon the hie pla ces of the earth the Lord God of hostes is his Name CHAP. V. A lamentacion for the captiuitie of Israél 1 HEare ye this worde which I lift vp vpon you euen a lamentacion of the house of Israél 2 The virgine Israél is failen and shal no mo re rise she is left vpon herland and there is none to raise her vp 3 For thus saith the Lord God The citie which went out by a thousand shal leaue an hundreth and that whiche went forthe by an hundreth shal leaue ten to the house of Israél 4 For thus saith the Lord vnto the house of Is raél Seke ye me and ye shal liue 5 But seke not Beth-él nor enter into Gilgál and go not to Beer-shéba for Gilgálshal go into captiuitie and Beth-él shal come to nanght 6 Seke the Lord and ye shalliue left he breake out like fyre in the house of Ioséph and deuoure it and there be none to quenche it in Beth-él 7 They turne iudgement to worme wood leaue of ãâã in the earth 8 He maketh Pleiades and Orion and he tur neth the shadowe of death into the morning and he maketh the day darcke as night he ãâã the waters of the sea and powreth them out vpon the open earth the Lord is Name 9 He strengtheneth the destroyer against the mightie and the destroyer shal come against the forteresse 10 They haue hated him that rebuked in the gate and they abhorre him that speaketh vp rightly 11 For asmuch then as your treading is vpon the poore and ye take from him burdens of wheat ye haue buylt houses of hewen stone but yeshal not dwell in them ye haue planted pleasant vineyardes but ye shal not drinke wine of them 12 For I knowe your manifolde transgressions and your mightie sinnes they afflict the iust they take rewardes and they oppresse the poore in the gate 13 Therefore the prudent shal kepe silence in that time for it is an euil time 14 Seke good and not euil that ye may liue the Lord God of hostes shal be with you as you haue spoken 15 Hate the euil and loue the good and establish iudgement in the gate it may be that the Lord God of hostes wil be merciful vnto the remnant of Ioséph 16 Therefore the Lord God of hostes the Lord saith thus Mourning shal be in all stretes and they shal say in all the hie wayes Alas alas and they shal call the housbandman to lamentacion and suche as can mourne to mourning 17 And in all the vines shal be lameÌtacion for I wil passe through thee saith the Lord. 18 Wo vnto you that desire the day of the Lord what haue you to do with it the day of the Lord is darkenes and not light 19 As if a man did flee from alyon and a beare met him or went into the house and leaned his hand on the wall and a serpent bit him 20 Shal not the day of the Lord be darkenes and not light euen darkenes and no light in it 21 I hate and abhorre your feast dayes and I wil not smel in your solemne assemblies 22 Thogh ye offer me burnt offring and meat offrings I wil not accept them nether wil I regarde the peace offring of your fat beasts 23 Take thou away from me the multitude of thy songs for I wil not heare the melodie of thy violes 24 And let indgemeÌt runne downe a waters and righteousnes as a mightie riuer 25 Haue ye offred vnto me sacrifices and offrings in the wildernes fortie yeres ô house of Israél 26 But you haue borne Siccúth your King and Chiun your images and the starre of your gods which ye made to your selues 27 Therefore will cause you to go into captiuitie beyonde Damascus saith the Lord whose Name is the God of hostes CHAP VI. Against the princes of Israélliuing in pleasures 1 WO to them that are at ease in Zión and trust in the mountaine of Samaria which were famous at the beginning of the nacions and the house of Israél came to them 2 Go you vnto Calnéh and se and from théce go you to Hamath the great then go downe to Gath of the Philistims be thei better then these kingdomes or the border of their land greater then your border 3 Ye that put farre away the euil day and approche to the seat of iniquitie 4 The lie vpon beddes of yuorie and stretch them selues vpon their beddes and eat the lambes of the flocke and the calues out of the stall 5 They sing to the sounde of the viole thei inuent to them selues instruments of ãâã like Dauid 6 They drinke wine in bowls and anoint them selues with the chief ointments but no man is sory for the ãâã of Ioséph 7 Therefore now shal thei go captiue with the first that go captiue and the sorowe of them that stretched them selues is at hand 8 The Lord God hathe sworne by him self saith the Lord God of hostes ãâã horre the excellencie of Iaakób and hate his palaces therefore wil I deliuer vp the citie with all that is therein 9 And if there remaine ten men in one house thei shal dye 10 And his vncle shal take him vp and burne him
after the captiuitie and after hym there was no more vntil Iohn Baptist was sent which was ãâã a token of Gods wrath or an admonition that they shulde with more feruent desires loke for the comming of ãâã He confirmeth the same doctrine that the two former do but chiefly he reproueth the Priests for their couetousnes and for that they serued God after their owne fantasies not according to the prescript of his worlde He also noteth certein peculiar sinnes which were then among them as marying of idolatrous and manie wiues murmurings against God impaciencie and suche like Notwitstanding for the comfort of the ãâã he declareth that God wolde not forget his promes made vnto their fathers but wolde ãâã Christ his messenger in whome the couenant shulde be accomplished whose comming shulde be ãâã to the wicked and bring all consolation and ioye vnto the godlie CHAP. I. A complaint against Israél and chiefly the Priests 1 THE burde of the worde of the Lord to Israél by the ministery of Malachi 2 I haue loued you saith the Lord yet ye say Wherein hast thouloued vs Was not Esà u Iaakôbs brother saith the Lord yet I loued Iaakôb 3 And I hated Esau and made his mountaines waste and his heritage a wildernes for dragons 4 Thogh Edópm say We are impouerished but we wil returne and buyld the desolate places yet saith the Lord of hostes they shal buylde but I wil destroye it and they shal call them The border of wickednes and the people with whome the Lord is angrie for euer 5 And your eye shal se it and ye shal say The Lord wil be magnified vpon the border of Israél 6 A sonne honoreth his father and a seruant his master If then I be a father where is mine honour and if I be a master where is my feare saith the Lord of hostes vnto you ô Priests that despise my Name and ye say Wherein haue we despised thy Name 7 Ye offer vncleane bread vpon mine altar and you say Wherein haue we polluted thee In that ye say the table of the Lord is not to be regarded 8 And if ye offer the blinde for sacrifice it is not euil and if ye offer the lame and sicke it is not euil offer it now vnto thy prince wil he be content with thee or accept thy persone saith the Lord of hostes 9 And now I pray you pray before God that he may haue mercie vpoÌ vs this hathe bene by your meanes wil he regarde your persones saith the Lord of hostes 10 Who is there euen among you that wolde shut the dores and kindle not fyre on mine altar in vaine I haue no pleasure in you saith the Lord of hostes nether wil I accept an offring at your hand 11 For from the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe of the same my Name is great among the Gentiles and in euerie place incense shal be offred vnto my Name and a pure offring for my Name is great amoÌg the heatheÌ saith the Lord of hostes 12 But ye haue polluted it in that ye say The table of the Lord is polluted and the frute thereof euen his meat is not to be regarded 13 Ye said also Beholde it is a we arines and ye haue snuffed at it saith the Lord of hostes and ye offred that which was torne the lame and the sicke thus ye offred an offring shulde I accept this of your hand saith the Lord 14 But cursed be the deceiuer which hathe in his flocke a male and voweth and sacrificeth vnto the Lord a corrupt thing for I am a great King saith the Lord of hostes my Name is terrible among the heatheÌ CHAP. II. Threatenings against the Priests being seducers of the people 1 ANd now ô ye Priests this commandement is for you 2 If ye wil not heare it nor coÌsider it in your heart to giue glorie vnto my Name saith the Lord of hostes I wil euen send a curse vpon you and wil curse your blessings yea I haue cursed them already because ye do not considerit in your heart 3 Beholde I wil corrupt your seed and cast dongue vpoÌ your faces eueÌ the doÌgue of your soleÌne feasts you shal be like vnto it 4 And ye shal knowe that I haue sent this commandement vnto you that my couenant which I made with Leui might stand saith the Lord of hostes 5 My couenant was with him of life and peace and I gaue him feare and he feared me and was afraide before my Name 6 The law of trueth was in his mouth and there was no iniquitie founde in his lippes he walked with me in peace and equitie and did turne manie away from iniquitie 7 For the Priests lippes shulde preserue knowledge and they shulde seke the lawe at his mouth for he is the messenger of the Lord of hostes 8 But ye are gone out of the way ye haue caused manie to fall by the Law ye haue brokeÌ the couenaÌt of Leui saith the Lord of hostes 9 Therefore haue I also made you to be despised vile before all the people because ye kept not my wayes but haue bene parcial in the Law 10 Haue we not all one father hathe not one God made vs why do we transgresse euerie one against his brother and breake the couenant of our fathers 11 Iudáh hathe transgressed and an abominacion is committed in Israél and in Ierusa lém for Iudáh hathe defiled the holines of the Lord which he loued and hathe maried the daughter of a strange god 12 The Lord wil cut of the man that doeth this bothe the master and the seruant out of the tabernacle of Iaakób and him that offereth an offring vnto the Lord of hostes 13 And this haue ye done againe and couered the altar of the Lord with teares with weping and with mourning because the offring is no more regarded nether receiued acceptably at your hands 14 Yet ye say Wherein Because the Lord hathe bene witnes betwene thee and thy wife of thy youth against whome thou hast transgressed yet is she thy companion the wife of thy couenant 15 And did not he make one yet had he abundance of spirit and wherefore one because he soght a godlie seed therefore kepe your selues in your spirit and let none trespasse against the wife of his youth 16 If thou hatest her put her away saith the Lord God of Israél yet he couereth the iniurie vnder his garment saith the Lord of hostes therefore kepe your selues in your spirit and transgresse ãâã 17 Ye haue wearied the Lord with your wordes yet ye say Wherein haue we wearied him WheÌye say Euerie one that doeth euil is good in the sight of the Lord and he deliteth in them Or where is the God
of iudgement CHAP. III. 1 Of the messenger of the Lord Iohn Baptist and of Christs ãâã 1 BEholde I wil send my messenger and he shal prepare the way before me and the Lord whome ye seke shal spedely come to his Temple euen the messenger of the couenaÌt whome ye desire beholde he shal come saith the Lord of hostes 2 But who may abide the day of his comming and who shal endure wheÌ he appeareth for he is like a purging fyre and like fullers sope 3 And he shall sit downe to trye and fine the siluer he shal euen fine the sonnes of Leui and purifie them as gold and siluer that they may bring offrings vnto the Lord in righteousnes 4 Then shal the offrings of Iudáh and Ierusalém be acceptable vnto the Lord as in olde time and in the yeres afore 5 And I wil come nere to you to iudgement and I wil be a swifte witnes against the sothe sayers and against the adulterers and against false swearers and against those that wrongfully kepe backe the hirelings wages and vexe the widdowe and the fatherles and oppresse the stranger and feare not me saith the Lord of hostes 6 For I am the Lord I change not ye sonnes of Iaakób are not consumed 7 From the daies of your fathers ye are go ne away from mine ordinances and haue not kept them returne vnto me and I wil returne vnto you saith the Lord of hostes but ye said Wherein shal we returne 8 Wil a man spoyle his gods yet haue ye spoyled me but ye say Wherein haue we spoyled thee In tythes and offrings 9 Ye are cursed with a cursse for ye haue spoyled me euen this whole nacion 10 Bring ye all the tythes into the store hou se that there may be meat in mine House proue me now herewith saith the Lord of hostes if I wil not open the windowes of heauen vnto you and powre you out a blessing without measure 11 And I wil rebuke the deuourer for your sakes and he shal not destroye the frute of your grounde nether shal your vine be baren in the field saith the Lord of hostes 12 And all nacions shal call you blessed sor ye shal be a pleasant land saith the Lord of hostes 13 Your wordes haue bene stoute against me saith the Lord yet ye say What haue we spoken against thee 14 Ye haue said It is in vaine to serue God and what profite is it that we haue kept his commandemeÌt and that we walked humbly before the Lord of hostes 15 Therefore we counte the proude blessed euen they that worke wickednes are set vp and they that tempte God yea thei are deliuered 16 Then spake they that feared the Lord euerie one to his neighbour and the Lord hearkened and heard it and a boke of remeÌbrance was writen before him for them that feared the Lord that thoght vpon his Name 17 And they shal be to ãâã Lord of ho stes in that day that ãâã this for a flocke and I wil spare them as a man spa reth his owne sonne that serueth him 18 Then shal you returne and discerne betwe ne the righteous and wicked betwene him that serueth God and him that serueth him not CHAP. IIII. The day of the Lord before the which Eliáh shulde come 1 FOr beholde the day cometh that shal burne as an ouen and all the proude yea and all that do wickedly shal be stubble and the day that cometh shal burne them vp saith the Lord of hostes and shal leaue them nether roote nor branche 2 But vnto you that feare my Name shal the Sunne of righteousnes arise and health shal be vnder his wings ye shal go forthe and growe vp as fat calues 3 And ye shal treade downe the wicked for they shal be dust vnder the soles of your fete in the day that I shal do this saith the Lord of hostes 4 Remember the Lawe of Mosés my seruaÌt which I commanded vnto him in Horéb for all Israél with the statutes and iudgements 5 Beholde I wil send you Eliáh the Prophet before the comming of the great and fea reful day of the Lord. 6 And he shal turne the heart of the fathers to the children and the heart of the children to their fathers lest I come and smite the earth with cursing APOCRYPHA THE ARGVMENT THese bokes that follow in order after the Prophetes vnto the Newe testament are called Apocrypha that is bokes which were not receiued by a commune consent to be red and expounded publikely in the Church nether yet serued to proue any point of Christian religion saue in asmuche as they had the consent of the other Scriptures called Canonical to confirme the same or rather whereon they were grounded but as bokes proceding from godlie men were receiued to be red for the aduancement and furtherance of the knowledge of historie and for the instruction of godlie maners which bokes declare that at all times God had an especial care of his Church and left them not vtterly destitute of teachers and meanes to confirme them in the hope of the promised Messiah also witnesse that those calamites that God sent to his Church were according to his prouidence who had bothe so threatened by his Prophetes and so broght it to passe for the destruction of their enemies and for the tryal of his children I. Esdras CHAP. I. 1 Iosias appointeth Priestes and kepeth the Passeouer ãâã Offrings for the Priests and the people 11 The order of the Leuites 23 The vpright life of Iosias 25 His death the occasion thereof and the lamentation for him 34 Ioa chaz appointed King ãâã The destruction of Ierusalem 1 ANd Iosias kept the Passeouer to his lord in Ierusalem and of fred the Passe ouerin the fourtenth day of the first moneth 2 And appointed the Priests in order according to the dailie courses being clo thed with long garments in the Temple of the Lord. 3 And he spake to the Leuites the holy ministers of Israél that they shulde sanctifie them selues to the Lord to set the holy Arke of the Lord in the House which Salo mon the sonne of King Dauid had buylt 4 And said Ye shal nomore beare the Arke vpon your shulders now therefore serue the Lord your God and take the charge of his people of Israél and prepare according to your families and tribes 5 After the writing of Dauid King of Israél and according to the maiestie of Salomôn his sonne and stand in the Temple according to the ordre of the dignitie of your fa ther 's the Leuites which were appointed before your brethren the children of Israél 6 Offer in ordre the Passeouer and make readie the sacrifices for your brethren and kepe the Passe ouer after the Lords commaÌ dement giuen to moyses 7 And
hac also thou gauest acob and Esau * and didest chose Iacob and cast of Esau and so Iacob became a great multitude 17 And wheÌ thou leddest his sede out of Egypt * thou broghtest them vp to mount Sina 18 And enclinedst the heauens and bowedst downe the earth didest moue the grouÌde and cause the depths to shake didest astonish the worlde 19 And thy glorie went thorowe foure gates of fyre with earth quakes winde and colde that thou mightest giue the Lawe vnto thee sede of Iacob and that which the generacioÌ of Israél shulde diligently obserue 20 Yet tokest thou not away froÌ them the wic ked heart that thy Law might bring forthe frute in them 21 For * Adam first hauing a wicked heart was ouercome and vain quished and all they that are borne of him 22 Thus remained weakenes ioyned with the lawe in the hearts of the people with the wickednes of the roote so that the good de parted away and the euil abode stil. 23 So the times passed away and the yeres were broght to an end * til thou didest raise thee vp a seruant called Dauid 24 * Whome thou commaÌdedst to buyld a citie vnto thy Name to call vpô thee therein with incense and sacrifice 25 When this was done many yeres the inhabitants forsoke thee 26 Followyng the wayes of Adam and all hys generacion for they also had a wycked heart 27 Therefore thou gauest thy citie ouer into the hands of thine enemies 28 But do they that dwell at Babylon any better that they shulde haue the dominion of Sion 29 For when I came thether and sawe their wicked dedes without noÌber for this is the thirtieth yere that I se many trespacing I was discouraged 30 For I sawe how thou sufferedst them that sinne and sparedst the wicked doers where as thou hast destroyed thine owne people preserued thine enemies and thou hast not shewed it 31 I can not perceiue how this coÌmeth to passe Are the dedes of Babylon better then thei of Sion 32 Or is there any other people that knoweth thee besides Israél or what generacion hath so beleued thy Testimonies as Iacob 33 And yet their rewarde appeareth not and their labour hathe no frute for I haue gone here and there thorow out the heathen and I se them florish and thinke not vpon thy coÌ mandements 34 Weigh thou therefore our wickednes now in the balance and theirs also that dwell in the worlde and no mention of thee shal be founde but in Israel 35 Or when is it that they that dwell on the earth haue not sinned in thy sight or what people hathe so kept thy commandements 36 Thou shalte surely finde that Israel by name hathe kept thy precepts but not the heathen CHAP. IIII. 5 The Angel reproueth Esdras because he semed to entre into the profunde iudgements of God 1 ANd the Angel that was sent vnto me whose name was Vriel answered 2 And said Thine heart hathe taken to much vpon it in this worlde and thou thinkest to comprehende the wayes of the Hiest 3 Then said I Yea my lord And he answered me and said I am sent to shewe thee thre wayes and to set forthe thre similitudes before thee 4 Where of if thou canst declare me one I wil shewe thee also the way that thou desirest to se and I wil shewe thee from whence the wicked heart cometh 5 And I said Tell on my lord Then said he vnto me Go thy way weigh me the weight of the fyre or measure me the blast of the wind or call me againe the daye that is past 6 Then answered I said What man is borne that can do that which thou requirest me coÌ cerning these things 7 And he said vnto me If I shulde aske thee how deepe dwellings are in the middes of the sea or how great springs are in the begin ning of the depth or how great springs are in the stretchyng out of the heauen or whiche are the borders of Paradise 8 Peraduenture thou woldest saye vnto me I neuer went downe to the depe ãâã nor yet to the hell nether dyd I euer clime vp to heauen 9 But now haue I asked thee but of fyre and winde of the day whereby thou hast passed and from the which things thou canst not be separated and yet canst thou giue me none answer of them 10 He said moreouer vnto me Thine owne things and suche as are growen vp with thee canst thou not knowe 11 How ãâã thy vessel then be able to comprehend the wayes of the Hiest and now out wardly in the corrupt worlde to vnderstand the corruption that is euident in my sight 12 Then said I vnto him It were better that we were not at all then that we shulde liue in wickednes and to suffer and not to knowe wherefore 13 And he answered me and said * I came to a forest in the plaine where the trees helde a counsel 14 And said Come let vs go fight against the sea that it may giue place to vs and that we may make vs more woods 15 Like wise the floods of the sea toke counsel and said Come let vs go vp and fight against the trees of the wood that we may get another countrey for vs. 16 But the purpose of the wood was vaine for the fyre came and consumed it 17 Likewise also the purpose of the floods of the sea for the sand stode vp and stopped them 18 If thou were iudge betwene these two who me woldest thou iustifie or whome woldest thou condemne 19 I answered and said Verely it is a foolish pur pose that they bothe haue deuised for the grounde is appointed for the wood and the sea hathe his place to be are his floods 20 Then answered he me and said Thou hast giueÌ a right iudgemeÌt but why iudgest thou not thy self also 21 For like as the grounde is appointed for the wood and the sea for his floods so * they that dwell vpon earth can vnderstand nothing but that which is vpon earth and they that are in the heauens the things that are ãâã the height of the heauens 22 Then answered I and said I beseche thee ô Lord let vnderstanding be giuen me 23 For I did not purpose to inquire of thine hie things but of suche as we dayely medle with all namely wherefore Israel is made a reproche to the heathen and for what cause the people whome thou hast loued is giuen ouer to wicked nacioÌs and why the Law of our fathers is abolished and the writen ceremonies are come to none effect 24 Why we are tossed to and fro through the worlde as the greshoppes and our life is a ve ry feare and we are not thoght worthie to obteine mercie 25 But what wil ãâã do to his Name whiche is called vpon ãâã vs Of these things haue I asked the question 26 Then answered he me
she abode in the campe thre dayes and went out in the night into the valley of Bethulia and washed her self in a fountaine euen in the water by the campe 8 And wheÌ she came out she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél that he wolde direct her way to the exaltation of the childreÌ of her people 9 So she returned and remained pure in the tent vntil she ate her meat at euening 10 ¶ And in the fourtie day Olofernes made a feast to his owne seruants onely and called none of theÌ to the banket that had the ãâã in hand 11 Then said he to Bagoas the eunuche who had charge ouer all that he had Go and per suade this Hebrewe woman which is with thee that she come vnto vs and eat and drinke with vs. 12 For it were a shame for vs if we shulde let suche a woman alone and not talke with her and if we do not allure her she wil moc ke vs. 13 Then went Bagoas from the presence of ãâã and came to her and said Let not this faire maide make difficultie to go into my Lord to be honored in his presence and to drinke wine with vs ioyfully and to be in treated as one of the daughters of the ãâã of Assur which remaine ãâã the house of Nabuchodonosor 14 TheÌ said Iudeth vnto him Who am I now that I shulde gayne say my Lord Surelye what soeuer pleaseth him I will do spedely and it shal be my ioye vnto the daye of my death 15 So she arose and trimmed her with garments with all the ornaments of womeÌ her maide went ãâã for her skinnes on the grouÌd ouer against Olofernes whiche she had receiued of Bagoas for her daily vse that she might sitand eat vpon theÌ 16 Now when Iudeth came and sate downe Olofernes heart was rauished with her his Spirit was moued and he desired greatly her companie for he had waited for the time to deceiue her from the day that he had sene her 17 Then said Olofernes vnto her Drinke now and be mery with vs. 18 So Iudeth said I drinke now my Lord because my state is exalted this day more theÌ euer it was since I was borne 19 Then she toke and ate and dranke before him the things that her maide had prepared 20 And Olofernes reioyced because of her and dranke much more wine then he had drunken at anie time in one daye since he was borne CHAP. XIII 1 Iudeth praieth for strength 8 She ãâã of Olofernes necke 10 She returneth to Bethulia and reioyceth her people 1 NOw wheÌ the euening was come his ser uaÌts made haste to departe Bagoas shut hys tent without and dimissed those that were preseÌt from the presence of his Lord thei weÌt to their beddes * for they were all wearie because the feast had bene long 2 And Iudeth was left a lone in the tent and Olofernes was stretched ãâã vpoÌ his bed for he was filled with wine 3 ¶ Now Iudeth had commanded her maide to stand without her chamber and to wait for her comming forth as she did daily for she said she wolde go forth to her prayers and she spake to Bagoas according to the same purpose 4 So all went forth of her presence none was left in the chamber nether litle nor great theÌ Iudeth standing by his bed said in her heart O Lord God of all power beholde at this present the workes of myne hands for the exaltation of Ierusalém 5 For now is the time to helpe thine in heritance and to execute mine enterprises to the destruction of the enemies whiche are risen against vs. 6 TheÌ she came to the post of the bed which was at Olofernes head toke downe hys fauchin from thence 7 And approched to the bed toke holde of the heere of his head and said Strengthen me ô Lord God of Israél this day 8 And she smote twise vpon his necke with all hermight and she toke awaye his head from him 9 And roled his bodie downe from the bed and pulled downe the canopie frome the pillers and anone after she went forth and gaue Olofernes head to her maid 10 And she put it in her scrippe of meate so they twaine went together accordyng to their custome vnto prayer and pressing through the tentes went about by that valley and went vp the mountaine of Bethulia and came to the gates thereof 11 ¶ TheÌ said Iudeth afarre of to the watche men at the gates OpeÌ now the gate God euen our God is with vs to shewe his power yet in Ierusalém and his force against hys enemies as he hathe euen done this day 12 Now when the men of her citie heard her voyce theimade haste to go downe to the gate of their Citie and they called the Elders of the citie 13 And thei ranne all together bothe smale and greate for it was aboue their expectation that she shulde come So they opened the gate receiued her made afyre for a light and stode round about theÌ twaine 14 Then she said to theÌ with a loude voyce Praise God praise God for he hathe not taken awaye his mercie from the house of Israel but hathe destroyed our enemies by mine hands this night 15 So she toke the head out of the scrippe shewedit and said vnto them Beholde the head of Olofernes the chief captaine of the armie of Assur and beholde the canopie wherein he did lie in his drunkennes the Lord hath smitten him by the hand of a woman 16 As the Lord liueth who hathe kept me in my way that I went my countenance hath deceiued him to his destruction he hath not committed sinne with me by anie pollution or vilenie 17 Then all the people were wonderfully astonished and bowed them selues and worshiped God and said with one accord Blessed be thou ô our God which hast this daye broght to noght the ennemies of thy people 18 TheÌ said Ozias vnto her O daughter blessed arte thou of the moste hie God aboue all the women of the earth and blessed be the Lord GOD whiche hathe created the heauens and the earth whiche hathe directed thee to the cutting of of the head of the chief of our enemies 19 Surely this thine hope shal neuer departe out of the heartes of men for thei shal remember the power of God for euer 20 And God turne these things to thee for a perpetual praise and visite thee with good things because thou hast not spared thy life because of the affliction of our nacioÌ but thou hast holpen our ruine walking a streight way before our God And all the people said So be it so be it CHAP. XIIII 1 Iudeth causeth to hang vp the head of Olofernes 10 Achior ioyneth ãâã selfe to the people of God 11 The Israelites go out against the Assyrians 1 THen said Iudeth vnto them Heare me also my brethreÌ and * take this head and hang it
and their imaginacioÌs he perceiued that they went about to lay their hands vpon the King Artaxerxes and so he certified the King thereof 3 Then caused the King to examine the two eunuches with torments and when they had confessed it they were put to death 4 This the King caused to be put in the Chronicles Mardocheus also wrote the same thing 5 So the King commaÌded that Mardocheus shulde remaine in the court and for the ad uertisement he gaue him a rewarde 6 But Aman the sonne of Amadathus the Agagite which was in great honour and reputacion with the King went about to hurt Mardocheus and his people because of the two eunuches of the King that were put to death CHAP. XIII 1 The copie of the letters of Artaxerxes against the Iewes 8 The prayer of Mardocheus 1 THe copie of the letters was this The great King Artaxerxes writeth these things to the princes and gouernours that are vnder him from India vnto Ethiopia in an hundreth and seuen tweÌtie prouinces 2 When I was made lord ouer manie people and had subdued the whole earth vnto my dominion I wolde not exalte my self by the reasoÌ of my power but purposed with equi tie alway and gentelnes to gouerne my subiects and wholy to set them in a peacea ble life and there by to bring my kingdome vnto tranquilitie that men might safely go thorow on euerie side to renew peace againe which all men desire 3 Now when I asked my counselers how the se things might be broght to passe one that was conuersant with vs of excellent wisdo me and constant in good wil and shewed him self to be of sure fidelitie which had the seconde place in the kindome euen Aman 4 Declared vnto vs that in all nacions there was scatered abroade a rebellious people that had Lawes contrarie to all people haue alway dispised the commandements of Kings and so that this general empire that we haue begonne can not be gouerned without ãâã 5 Seing now we perceiue that this people alone are altogether contrarie vnto euerie man vsing strange other maner of lawes and hauing an euil opinion of our doings and go about to stablishe wicked matters that our kingdome shulde not come to good estate 6 Therefore haue we commanded that all they that are appointed in writing vnto you by Aman which is ordeined ouer the affaires is as our seconde father shal all with their wiues and childreÌ be destroyed and rooted out with the sworde of their enemies without all mercie and that none be spared the fortenth day of the twelfth moneth Adar of this yere 7 That they which of olde and now also haue euer bene rebellious many in one day with violence be thruste downe into the hell to the intente that after this time our affaires may be without troubles and wel gouerned in all pointes 8 Then Mardocheus thoght vpon all the workes and of the Lord and made his prayer vnto him 9 Saying O Lord Lord the King almightie for all things are in thy power if thou hast appointed to saue Israél there is no man that can withstande thee 10 For thou hast made heauen and earth and all the wonderous things vnder the heauen 11 Thou art Lord of all things and there is no man that can resist thee which art the Lord. 12 Thou knowest all things thou knowest Lord that it was nether of malice nor presumption nor for anie desire of glorie that I did this not bowe downe to prou de Aman. 13 For I wolde haue bene coÌtent with good wil for the saluation of Israél to haue kist the sole of his fete 14 But I did it because I wolde not preferre the honour of a man aboue the glorie of God and wolde not worship anie but onely thee my Lord and this haue I not done of pride 15 And therefore ô Lord God and King haue mercie vpon thy people for they imagine how thei may bring vs to naught yea they wolde destroye the inheritance that hathe bene thine from the beginning 16 Dispise not the porcion which thou hast deliuered out of Egypt for thine owne self 17 Heare my prayer and be merciful vnto thy portion turne our sorowe into ioye that we may liue ô Lord and praise thy Name shut not the mouthes of them that praise thee 18 All Israel in like maner cryed moste earnestly vnto the Lord because that death was before their eyes CHAP. XIIII The prayer of Esther for the deliuerance of her and her people 1 QVene Esther also being in danger of death resorted vnto the Lord 2 And laid away her glorious apparel and put on the garments of sighing and mour ning In the stead of precious ointement she scatered ashes and dongue vpon her head and she humbled her bodie greatly with fasting and all the places of her ioye filled she with the heere that she plucte of 3 And she prayed vnto the Lord God of Israél saying O my Lord thou onely art our King helpe me desolate woman which haue no helper but thee 4 For my ãâã is at hand 5 From my youth vp I haue heard in the kin red of my father that thou ô Lord tokest Israél froÌ among all people our fathers from their predecessours for a ãâã inheritanee and thou hast performed that which thou didest promise them 6 Now Lord we haue sinned before thee the refore hast thou giuen vs into the hands of our enemies 7 Because we worshipped their gods ô Lord thou art righteous 8 Neuertheles it satisfieth them not that we are in bitter captiuitie but they haue stroken hands with their idoles 9 That thei wil abolish the thing that thou with thy mouth hast ordeined destroye thine inheritance to shut vp the mouthe of them that praise thee and to quence the glorie of thy temple and of thine altar 10 And to open the mouthes of the heathen that they may praise the power of the idoles to magnifie a flesh lie King for euer 11 O Lord giue not thy scepter vnto theÌ that be nothing lest thei laugh vs to scorne in our miserie but turne their deuise vpon theÌ selues and make him an example that hathe begonne the same against vs. 12 Thinke vpon vs ô Lord and shewe thy self vnto vs in the time of our distresse and strengthen me ô King of gods and Lord of all power 13 Giue me an eloqueÌt speache in my mouth before the LioÌ turne his heart to hate our enemie to destroye him and all suche as coÌ sent vnto him 14 But deliuer vs with thine hand and helpe me that am solitarie which haue no defen ce but onely thee 15 Thou knowest all things ô Lord thou knowest that I hate the glorie of the vnrighteous that I abhorre the bed of the vncircumcised and of all the heathen 16 Thou knowest my necessitie for I hate this token of my preeminence which I bea re vpon mine head what time
the good sharpe which can not be letted doing good 23 Courteous stable sure without care hauing all power circumspect in all things and ãâã through all intellectual pure and subtil spirits 24 For wisdome is nimbler then all nimble things she goeth thorow and atteineth to all things because of her purenes 25 For she is the breth of the power of God and a pure influence that floweth from the glorie of the Almightie therefore can no de filed thing come vnto her 26 For * she is the brightnes of the euerlasting ãâã the vndefiled mirroure of the maiestie of God and the image of his goodnes 27 And being one she can do all things and remaining in her ãâã renueth all according to the ages she entreth into the holie soules and maketh them the friends of God Prophetes 28 For God loueth none if he dwell not with wisdome 29 For she is more beautiful then the sunne is aboue all the order of the starres and the light is not to be compared vnto her 30 For night cometh vpoÌ it but wickednes caÌ not ouercome wisdome CHAP. VIII The effects of wisdome 1 SHe also reacheth from one end to another mightely and comely doeth she order all things 2 I haue loued her and soght her froÌ my youth I desired to marye her suche loue had I vnto her beautie 3 In that she is conuersant with God it commendeth her nobilitie yea the Lord of all things loueth her 4 For she is the scholemastres of the knowled ge of God and the choser out of his workes 5 If riches be a possessioÌ to be desired in this life what is richer then wisdome that worketh all things 6 For if prudence worketh what is it among all things that worketh better then she 7 If a man loue righteousnes her labours are vertuous for she teacheth sobernes and pru dencie righteousnes and strength which are the moste profitable things that men can haue in this life 8 If a man desire great experience she can tell the things that are past and discerne things to come she knoweth the subtilties of wordes and the solutions of darke sentences she foreseeth the ãâã wonders or euer they come to passe and the succes of seasons and times 9 Therefore I purposed to take her vnto my companie knowing that she wolde counsel me good things and comfort me in cares griefs 10 For her sake shal I haue glorie among the multitude and honour among the Elders thogh I be yong 11 I shal be founde of sharpe iudgement so that I shal be marueilous in the sight of great men 12 When I holde my tongue they shal abide my leasure when I speake they shal heare di ligently and if I take muche they shal laye their hands vpon their mouth 13 Moreouer by her I shal obteine immortalitie and leaue an euer lasting memorial amoÌg them that come ãâã me 14 I shal gouerne the people and the nacions shal be subdued vnto me 15 Horrible tyrants shal be afrayed when they heare me among the multitude I shal be couÌ ted good and mightie in battel 16 When I come home I shal rest with her for her companie hathe no bitternes and her fe lowshippe hathe no tediousnes but mirthe and ioye 17 Now when I considered these things by my self and pondered them in mine heart how that to be ioyned vnto wisdome is immortalitie 18 And great pleasure is in her friendshippe and that in the workes of her hands are infinite riches and that in the exercise of talking with her is prudencie and glorie by coÌ muning with ãâã I went about seking how I might take her vnto me 19 For I was a wittie childe and was of a good spirit 20 Yea rather being good I came to an vndefiled bodie 21 Neuertheles when I perceiued that I colde not enioye her except God gaue her that was a pointe of wisdome also to knowe whose gifte it was I went vnto the LORD and besoght him and with my whole heart I said CHAP. IX A prayer of Salomon to obteine wisdome 1 O God of fathers and Lord of mercie whi che hast made all things with thy worde 2 And ordeined man thorow thy wisdome that he shulde haue * dominioÌ ouer the crea tures which thou hast made 3 And gouerne the worlde according to equitie and righteousnes and execute iudgement with an vpright heart 4 Giue * me that wisdome which sitteth by thythrone and put me not out from among thy children 5 For I thy * seruant and sonne of thine handmaide am a feble persone of a shorte time and yet lesse in the vnderstanding of iudgement and the lawes 6 And thogh a man be neuer so perfite among the children of men yet if thy wisdome be not with him he shal be nothing regarded 7 * Thou hast choseÌ me to be a King of thy peo ple the iudge of thy sonnes daughters 8 Thou hast commanded me to buyld a temple vpon thine holy Mount an altar in the citie wherein thou dwellest a likenes of thine holie Tabernacle which thou hast prépared from the beginning 9 And thy * wisdome with thee which know eth thy workes which also was when thou madest the worlde and which knewe what was acceptable in thy sight and right in thy commandements 10 Send her out of thine holy heaueÌs and send her from the throne of thy maiestie that she may be with me labour that I may know what is acceptable in thy sight 11 For she knoweth vnderstandeth all things and she shallead me soberly in my workes preserue me by her glorie 12 So shal my workes be acceptable and then shal I gouerne thy people righteously be mete for my fathers throne 13 For * what man is he that can knowe the couÌ sel of God or who can thinke what the wil of God is 14 For the thoghts of mortal men are feareful and our forecastes are vncerteine 15 Because a corruptible bodie is heauie vnto the soule and the earthlie mansion kepeth downe the minde that is ful of cares 16 And hardly can we discerne the things that are vpoÌ earth aÌd with great labour finde we out the things which are before vs who caÌ then seke out the things that are in heauen 17 Who can knowe thy counsel except thou giue him wisdome and send thine holy Spirit from aboue 18 For so the wayes of them whiche are vpon earth are reformed and men are taught the things that are pleasant vnto thee and are preserued thorow wisdome CHAP. X. The ãâã of the righteous and destruction of the enemies cometh thorowe wisdome 1 SHe preserued the first father of the world that was formed and kept hym when he was created alone and broght hym out of his offence 2 And * gaue him power to rule all things 3 * But the vnrighteous in his wrath departed from her aÌd perished
of wisdom bene discouered and shewed and who hathe vnderstand the manifolde entraÌce vnto her 8 There is one wise euen the moste high Crea tor of all things the almightie the King of power and verie terrible which sitteth vpoÌ his throne 9 He is the Lord that hathe created her thorow the holie Gost he hate sene her nombred her and measured her 10 He hathe powred her out vpon all his workes and vpon all flesh according to his gift and giueth her abundantly vnto them that loue him 11 The feare of the Lord is glorie and gladnes and reioycing and a ioyful crowne 12 The feare of the Lord maketh a mery heart and giueth gladnes and ioye and long life 13 Whoso feareth the Lord it shal go wel with him at the last and he shal finde fauour in the day of his death 14 The ãâã of God is honorable wisdome and vnto whome it appeareth in a visioÌ they loue it for the vision and for the knowledge of the great workes thereof 15 * The feare of the Lord is the beginning of wisdome and was made with the faithful in the wombe ãâã goeth with the chosen wo men and is knowen with the righteous and faithful 16 The feare of the Lord is an holie knowledge 17 Holines shal preserue and iustifie the heart and giueth mirth and gladnes 18 Who so feareth the Lord shal prosper and in the day of his end he shal be blessed 19 She hathe buylt her euerlasting fundacions with men and is giuen to be with their sede 20 To feare God is the fulnes of wisdome and filleth men with her frutes 21 She filleth their whole houe with all things desireable and the garners with the things that she bringeth forthe and bothe twaine are ãâã of God 22 The feare of the Lord is the crowne of wisdome aÌd giueth peace and perfite health he hathe sene her and nombred her 23 She raineth downe knowledge and vnder standing of wisdome and hathe broght vnto honour them that possessed her 24 The feare of the Lord is the roote of wisdome and her branches are long life 25 In the treasures of wisdome is vnderstanding and holie knowledge but wisdome is abhorred of sinners 26 The feare of the Lord driueth out sinne and when she is present she driueth away anger 27 ¶ For wicked angre can not be iustified for his rashnes in his angre shal be his destruction 28 Apacient maÌ wil suffer for a time and then shal he haue the rewarde of ioye 29 He wil hide his wordes for a time and manie mens lippes shal speake of his wisdome 30 In the treasures of wisdome are the secrets of knowledge but the sinner abhorreth the worship of God 31 If thou desire wisdome kepe the commandements the Lord shal giue her vnto thee and wil fil her treasures 32 For the feare of the Lord is wisdome and discipline he hathe pleasure in faith and mekenes 33 Be not disobedient to the feare of the Lord and come not vnto him with a double heart 34 ¶ Be not an hypocrite that men shulde speake of thee but take hede what thou speakest 35 Exalte not thy self lest thou fall and bring thy soule to dishonour and so God discouer thy secretes and cast thee downe in the middes of the congregacion because ãâã not receiue the true feare of God and thine heart is ful of disceite CHAP. II. 1 He exhorteth the seruaÌts of God to righteousnes loue vn derstaÌding pacieÌce ãâã To trust in the Lord. 13 A cursse vpon them that are fainte hearted and impacient 1 MY sonne if thou wilt come into the seruice of God stand fast in righteousnes feare and preparethy soule to tentacion 2 Settle thine heart be pacient bow dow ne thine ãâã and receiue the wordes of vnderstanding shrinke not a waie wheÌ thou ãâã but waite vpon God paciently 3 Ioyne thy self vnto him departe not away that thou maist be increased at thy last end 4 Whatsoeuer cometh vnto thee receiue it paciently and be pacient in the change of thine affliction 5 * For as golde and siluer are tryed in the fyre euen so are men acceptable in the forna ce of aduersitie 6 Beleue in God and he wil helpe thee order thy waye aright and trust in him holde fast his feare and growe olde therein 7 Ye that feare the Lord waite for his mercie shrinke not a waye froÌ him that ye fall not 8 Ye that feare the Lord beleue him and your rewarde shal not faile 9 O ye that feare the Lord trust in good thiÌgs and in the euerlasting ioy and mercie 10 Ye that feare the Lord loue him and your hearts shal be lightened 11 Consider the olde generacions of men ye children and marke them wel * was there euer anie confounded that put his trust in the Lord or who hathe continued in his fea re and was forsaken or whome did he euer despise that called vpon him 12 For God is gracious and merciful and forgi ueth sinnes and saueth in the time of trouble and is a defender for all them that seke him in the trueth 13 Wo vnto them that haue a feareful heart and to the wicked lippes and to the faint hands and to the sinner that goeth two* ma ner of wayes 14 Wo vnto him that is faint hearted for he beleueth not therefore shal he not be defended 15 Wo vnto you that haue lost pacience and haue forsaken the right wayes and are turned backe into frowarde wayes for what wil ye do when the Lord shal visit you 16 They that feare the Lord wil not disobey his worde and they that * loue him wil kepe his wayes 17 They that feare the Lord wil seke out the things that are pleasant vnto him and they that loue him shal be fulfilled with his Law 18 They that feare the Lord wil prepare their hearts and humble their soules in his sight 19 Thei that feare the Lord kepe his coÌman dements and wil be pacient til he se them 20 Saying If we do not repent we shal fall in to the hands of the Lord and not into the hands of men 21 Yet as his greatnes is so is his mercie CHAP. III. 2 To our father and mother ought we to giue double honor 10. Of the blessing and curse of the father and mother 22 No man ought ouer curiously to searche out the secrets of God 1 T He children of wisdome are the Church of the righteous and their of spring is obedience and loue 2 Heare your fathers iudgement ô children and do thereafter that ye may be safe 3 For the Lord wil haue the father honored of he children and hathe confirmed the autoritie of the mother ouer the children 4 Who so honoreth his father his sinnes shal be forgiuen him and he shal absteine from them and shal haue his daily desires 5 And he that honoreth his mother is like one that
vnderstanding 22 Which considereth in his heart her wayes and vnderstandeth her secrets 23 Go thou after her as one that seketh her out and lie in waite in her wayes 24 He shal loke in at the windowes and hear ken at her dores 25 He shal abide beside her house and fasten a stake in her walles he shal pitche his tent besides her 26 And he shal remaine in the lodging of good men shal set his childreÌ vnder her couering shal dwell vnder her branches 27 By her he shal be couered from the heat in her glorie shal he dwell CHAP. XV. 1 The goodnes that followeth him which feareth God 8 God reiecteth and casteth of the sinner 11 God is not the autor of euil 1 HE that seareth the Lord wil do good and he that hathe the knowledge of the Law wil kepe it sure 2 As an honorable mother shal she mete him and she as his wife maried of a virgine wil receiue him 3 With the bread of life and vnderstanding shal she fede him and giue him the water of whome wisdome to drinke 4 He shal assure him self in her and shal not be moued and shal holde him self fast by her and shal not be confounded 5 She shal exalt him aboue his neighboures and in the middes of the congregacion shal she open his mouth with the spirit of wisdome and vnderstanding shal she fil him and clothe him with the garment of glorie 6 She shal cause him to inherit ioye and the crowne of gladnes an euerlasting name 7 But foolish men wil not take holde vpon her but suche as haue vnderstanding wil mete her the sinners shal not se her 8 For she is farre from pride and disceite and men that lie can not remeÌber her but men of trueth shal haunt her and shal prosper euen vnto the beholding of God 9 Praise is not semelie in the mouth of the sinner for that is not sent of the Lord. 10 But if praise come of wisdome and he pleÌ teous in a faithful moneth theÌ the lord wil prosper it 11 Say not thou It is through the Lord that I turne backe for thou oughtest not to do the things that he hateth 12 Say not thou He hathe caused me to erre for he hathe no nede of the sinful man 13 The Lord hateth all abominacion oferrour and they that feare God wil loue it 14 * He made man srom the beginning and left him in the haÌd of his counsel gaue him his commandements and precepts 15 If thou wilt thou shalt obserue the commaÌ dements and testifie thy good wil. 16 He hathe set water and fyre before thee stretche out thine hand vnto which thou wilt 17 * Before man is life and death good and euil what him liketh shal be giuen him 18 For the wisdome of the Lord is great and he is mightie in power and beholdeth all things continually 19 * And the eyes of the Lord are vpon them that feare him he knoweth all the workes of man 20 He hathe commaÌded no man to do vn god lie nether hathe he giuen anieman licence to sinne for he desireth not a multitude of infidels vn profitable children CHAP. XVI 1 Of vnhappie and wicked children 17 No man can hide him self from God 24 An exhortacion to the receiuing of instruction 1 DEsire not the multitude of vnprofitable children nether delite in vngodlie children thogh thei be manie reioyce not in them except the feare of the Lord be with them 2 Thrust not thou to their life nether rest vpoÌ their multitude 3 For one that is iuste is better then a thousand suche and better it is to dye without children then to leaue behinde him vn god ãâã children 4 For by one that hathe vnderstanding shal the citie be inhabited but the stocke of the wicked shal be wasted incontinently 5 Manie suche things haue I sene with mine eyes and mine eare hathe heard greater things then these 6 * In the congregatioÌ of the vngodlie shal a fyre be kindeled and among vnfaithful people shal the wrath be set on fyre 7 * He spared not the olde gyaÌts which were rebellious trusting to their owne strenght 8 * Nether spared he where as Lot dwelt tho se whome he abhorred for their pride 9 He had no pitie vpon the people that were destroyed and puffed vp in their sins 10 * And so he preserued the six hundreth thousand fotemen that were gathered in the hardnes of their heart in afflicting theÌ pitying them in smiting them and healing theÌ with mercie with chastisement 11 Therefore if there be one stiffe necked among the people it is marueil if he scape vnpunished for mercie and wrathare with him he is mightie to forgiue to powre out displeasure 12 * As his mercie is great so is his punishment also he iudgeth a man according to his workes 13 The vngodlie shal not escape with his spoi le and the pacience of the godlie shal not be delayed 14 He wil giue place to all good dedes and euerie one shal finde according to his wor kes and after the vnderstanding of his pilgrimage 15 The Lord hardened Pharao that he shulde not knowe him and that his workes shulde be knowen vpon the earth vnder the heauen 16 His mercie is knowen to all creatures he hathe separate his light from the darknes with an adamant 17 Say not thou I wil hide my self from the Lord for who wil thinke vpoÌ me froÌ aboue I shal not be knowen in so great an heape of people for what is my soule among suche an infinite nomber of creatures 18 Beholde the heauen and the * heauen of heauens which are for God the depth and the earth and all that therein is shal be mo ued when he shal visite 19 All the worlde which is created and made by his wil the mountaines also and the fun dacions of the earth shal shake for feare when the Lord loketh vpon them 20 These things doeth no heart vnderstand worthely but he vnderstandeth euerie heart 21 And who vnderstandeth his wayes and the storme that no man can se for the moste parte of his workes are hid 22 Who can declare the workes of his righteousnes or who can abide them for his or dinance is farre of and the trying out of all things faileth 23 He that is humble of heart wil consider I these things but an vn wise and erronious maÌ casteth his minde vpon foolish things 24 My sonne hearken vnto me and learne knowledge and marke my wordes with thine heart 25 I wil declare thee weightie doctrine wil instruct thee exactly in knowledge 26 The Lord hathe set his workes in good order froÌ the beginning parte of them hathe he sundred from the other when he first made them 27 He hathe garnished his workes for euer and their beginnings so loÌg as they shal in dure they are not hungrie nor wearied in their
shamefast reuereÌceth the Lord. 27 A woman that honoreth her housband shal be iudged wise of all but she that despiseth him shal be blased for her pride 28 Alowde crying woman and a babler let her be soght out to driue away the enemies the minde of euerie man that liueth with suche shal be conuersant among the troubles of warre 29 Therebe two things that grieue mine heart and the thirde maketh me angrie a man of warre that suffreth pouertie and men of vnderstanding that are not set by and wheÌ one departeth from righteousnes vnto sinne the Lord appointeth suche to the sworde 30 There be two things which me thinke to be hard and perilous A marchant can not lightly kepe him from wrong and a vitailer is not without sinne CHAP. XXVII 3 Of the poore that wolde be riche 5 The probation of the man that feareth God 13 The vnconstantnes of a foole 16 The secret of friends are not to be vttered 26 The wic ked imagineth ãâã which turneth vpon him self 1 BEcause of pouertie haue manye sinned and * he that seketh to be ryche turneth hys eyes aside 2 As a nayle in the wall sticketh fast betwene the ioyntes of the stones so doeth sinne sticke betwene the selling and the bying 3 If he holde him not diligently in the feare of the Lord his house shal sone be ouer throweÌ 4 As when one fifteth the filthines remaineth in the siue so the ãâã of man remaineth in his thoght 5 The fornace proueth the potters vessel * so doeth tentacion trye mens thoghts 6 The frute declareth if the tre haue bene trim med so the worde declareth what man hathe in his heart 7 Praise no man except thou haue heard hys talke for this is the tryal of man 8 ¶ If thous followest righteousnes thou shalt gether and put her on as a faire garment and shalt dwell with her aÌd she shal defend thee for euer and in the daye of knowledge thou shalt finde stedfastnes 9 The birdes resorte vnto theirlike so doeth the trueth turne vnto them that are practised in her 10 As the lyon waiteth for the beast so doeth sin ne vpon them that do euil 11 The talking of him that feareth God is all wisdome as for a foole he changeth as the moone 12 If thou be among the vndiscrete obserue the tyme but haunte still the assemblie of them that are wise 13 The talking of fooles is grieuous and their sporte is in the plaiser of sinne 14 * The talke of hym that sweareth muche maketh the heere to stand vp and to striue with suche stoppeth the eares 15 The strife of the proude is blood sheddyng and their skouldings are grieuous to heare 16 * Who so discouereth secrets leseth hiscre dit and findeth no friend after his wil. 17 Loue thy friend and be faithfull vnto him but if thou be wrayest his secrets thou shalt not get him againe 18 For as a man destroyeth hys enemie so doest thou destroye the friendship of thy neighbour 19 As one that letteth a birde go out of hys hand so if thou giue ouer thy friend thou canst not gette him againe 20 Followe after him no more for he is not far re of he is as a roe escaped out of the snare for his soule is wounded 21 As for woundes they may be bounde vp ãâã and an euil worde may be reconciled but who so be wraieth the secrets of a friend hathe lost all his credit 22 * He that winketh with the eyes imagineth euil and he that knoweth hym wil let him alone 23 When thou art present he wil speake swetely and praise thy wordes but at the last he ãâã turne his tale and ãâã thy saying 24 Manie things haue I hated but ãâã so euil as suche one for the Lord also hateth hym 25 Who so caste th a stone on hie casteth it vppon his owne head and ãâã ãâã ãâã with ãâã ãâã a great wounde 26 Who so * diggeth a pit shall fall therein and he that layeth a stone in his neighbours waye shall stomble thereon and he that layeth a snare for another shal be taken in it him self 27 He that worketh euil shal be wrapped in euil and shall not knowe from whence they come vnto him 28 Mockerie aÌd reproche follow the proude and vengeance lurketh for them as a lyon 29 They that reioyce at the fall of the righteous shal be taken in the snare and anguish shal consume them before they dye 30 Dispite and angre are abominable things and the sinful man is subiect to them bothe CHAP. XXVIII 1 We ought not to desire vengeance but to forgiue the offence ãâã Of the vices of the tongue and of the dangers thereof 1 HE* that seketh vengeance shall finde vengeance of the Lord and he wil surely kepe his sinnes 2 Forgiue thy neyghbour the hurt that he hathe done to thee so shal thy sinnes be forgiuen thee also when thou praiest 3 Shulde a man beare hatred against man and * desire forgiuenes of the Lord 4 He wil shewe no mercie to a man whiche is like him self and will he aske forgiuenes of his owne sinnes 5 If he that is but flesh nourishe hatred and aske pardone of God who wil intreate for his sinnes 6 Remembre the end and let enimitie passe imagine not death and destruction to another through angre but perseuere in the coÌ mandements 7 Remember the commandements so shalt thou not be rigorous against thy neighbour consider diligently the couenant of thy most High and forgiue his ignorance 8 * ãâã of strife and thou shalt make thy sinnes fewer for an aÌgrie maÌkindleth strife 9 And the sinfull man disquieteth friends and bryngeth in false accusations among them that ãâã at peace 10 * As the matter of the fyre is so it burneth and mans angre is accordyng to his power and according to his riches his angre increa seth and the more vehement the angre is the more is he in ãâã 11 An hastie braulyng kindleth a fyre and an hastie fighting ãâã blood a toÌgue that beareth false witnes bringeth ãâã 12 If thou blowe the sparke it shall burne if thou spit vpon it it shal be quenched and bothe these come out of the mouth 13 * Abhorre the sclanderer and double tongued for suche haue destroyed many that were at peace 14 The double tongue hathe disquieted manie and driuen them from nacion to nacion strong cities hathe it broken downe and ouerthrowen the houses of great men the strength of the people hathe it broght downe and bene the decaye of mightie nacioÌs 15 The double tongue hathe caste out manie vertuous women and robbed them of their labours 16 Who so hearkeneth vnto it shal neuer finde rest and neuer dwell quietly 17 The stroke of the rodde maketh markes in the flesh but the stroke of the tongue breaketh the bones 18 There be manie that haue perished by the edge of the sworde
d well in the house of learning 24 Wherefore are ye slowe and what say you of these things seing your soules are very thirstie 25 I opened my mouth said * Bye her for you without money 26 Bowe downe your necke vnder the yoke and your soule shal receiue instruction she is ready that ye may finde her 27 Be holde with your eyes * how that I haue had but litle labour and haue gotten vnto me muche rest 28 Get learning with a great some of money for by her ye shal possesse muche golde 29 Let your soule reioyce in the mercie of the Lord and be not ashamed of his praise 30 Do your duetie be times and he wil giue you a rewarde at his time BARVCH CHAP. I. 1 Baruch wrote a boke during the captiuitie of Babylon which he red before Ieconià h and all the people 10 The Iewes sent the boke with money vnto Ierusalém to their other brethren to the intent that they shulde pray for them 1 ANd these are the wor des of the boke whi che Baruch the sonne of Nerias the son ne of Maasias the sonne of ãâã the sonne of Asadias the sonne of Helcias wrote in at Babylon 2 In the fifty ere and in the seuenth day of the moneth what time as the Caldeans toke Ierusalém and burnt it with fyre 3 And Baruch did read the wordes of this boke that Iechonias the sonne of Ioacim King of Iuda might heare and all the people that were come to heare the boke 4 And in the audience of the gouernour of the Kings sonnes before the Elders before the whole people froÌ the lowest vnto the hiest before all them that dwelt at Babylon by the riuer Sud 5 Which when they heard it went fasted and made praiers before the Lord. 6 They made a collection also of money according to euerie mans power 7 And sent it to Ierusalem vnto Ioacim the sonne of ãâã the soÌne of Salom Priest and vnto the other Priests to all the people which were with him at Ierusalem 8 When he had receiued the vessels of the Temple of the Lord that were taken away out of the Temple to bring theÌ againe into the land of Iuda the tenth day of the moneth Siuan to wit siluer vessels whiche Sedecias the sonne of Iosias King of Iuda had made 9 After that Nabuchodono sor King of Babylon had led away Iechonias from Ierusalém and his princes and his nobles prisoners and the people and caryed them to Babylon 10 And they said Beholde we haue sent you money wher with ye shal bye burnt offriÌgs for sinne and incense and prepare a meat offring offre vpon the altar of the Lord our God 11 And pray for the life of Nabuchodonosor King of Babylon and for the life of Baltasar his sonne that their daies may be vpon earth as the daies of heauen 12 And that God wolde giue vs strength and lighten our eyes that we may liue vnder the shadowe of Nabuchodonosor King of Babylon and vnder the shadowe of Baltasar his sonne that we may long do theÌ seruice and finde fauour in their sight 13 Pray for vs also vnto the Lord our God for we haue sinned against the Lord our God vnto this day the furie of the Lord and his wrath is not turne from vs 14 And rede this boke which we haue sent to you to be rehearsed in the TeÌple of the Lord vpon the feast daies and at time con uenient 15 Thus shal ye say * To the Lord our God belongeth righte ãâã but vnto vs the confusioÌ of our faces as it is come to passe this day vnto them of Iuda and to the in ha bitants of Ierusalém 16 And to our Kings and to our princes and to our Priests and to our Prophetes and to our fathers 17 Because we haue * sinned before the Lord our God 18 And haue not obeied him nether hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lord our God to walke in the commandements that he gaue vs openly 19 From the day that the Lord broght our fathers out of the land of Egypt euen vnto this day we haue bene disobedient vnto the Lord our God and we haue bene negligent to heare his voyce 20 * Wherefore these plagues are come vpoÌ vs the curse which the Lord appointed by Moyses his seruant as the time that he broght our fathers out of the land of Egypt to giue vs a land that floweth with milke and honie as appeareth this day 21 Neuertheles we haue not hearkened vnto the voyce of the Lord our God according to all the wordes of the Prophetes whome he sent vnto vs. 22 But euerie one of vs followed the wicked imaginacion of his owne heart to serue strange gods and to do euil in the sight of the Lord our God CHAP. II. 1 The Iewes confesse that they suffer iustely for their sin nes The true confession of the Christians ãâã The Iewes desire to haue the wrath of God turned from theÌ 32 He promiseth that he wil call againe the people from captiuitie and giue them a newe and ãâã testament 1 THerefore the Lord our God hathe performed his worde which he pronounced against vs and against our iudges that gouerned Israel and against our Kings against our princes and against the men of Israél and luda 2 To bring vpon vs great plagues suche as neuer came to passe vnder the whole heaueÌ as they that were done in IerusaleÌ * accor ding to things that were written in the La we of Moyses 3 That some among vs shulde eat the flesh of his owne sonne some the flesh of his owne daughter 4 Moreouer he hathe deliuered them to be in subiection to all the kingdomes that are rounde about vs to be as a reproche desolation amoÌg all the people rounde about where the Lord hathe scattred them 5 Thus they are broght beneth and not aboue because we haue sinned against the Lord our God and haue not heard his voyce 6 * To the Lord our God apperteineth righ teousnes but vnto vs to our fathers open shame as appeareth this day 7 For all these plagues are come vpon vs which the Lord hathe pronounced against vs. 8 Yet haue we not prayed before the Lord that we might turne euerie one from the imaginacions of his owne wicked heart 9 So the Lord hathe watched ouer the plagues and the Lord hathe broght them vpoÌ vs for the Lord is righteous in all his workes which he hathe commanded vs. 10 Yet we haue not earkened vnto his voyce to walke in the commandements of the Lord that he hathe giuen vnto vs. 11 * And now ô Lord God of Israél that hast broght thy people out of the land of Egypt with a mightie hand and an hie arme and with signes and with wonders and with great power and hast gotten thyself a Name as appeareth this day 12
therefore kepeye the dayes of the feast of the Tabernacles in the moneth Chasleu 10 ¶ In the hundreth fourescore eight yere the people that was at Ierusalem and in Iudea and the counsel and Iudas vnto Aristobulus King Ptolemeus master which is of the stocke of the annointed Priests and to the Iewes that are in Egypt sendeth greting and helth 11 In so muche as God hathe deliuered vs from great perils we thanke him highly as thogh we had ouercome the King 12 For he broght them into Persia by heapes that foght against the holie citie 13 For albeit the captaine and the armie that was with him semed inuincible yet they were slaine in the temple of Nanea by the ãâã of Naneas Priests 14 For Antiochus as thogh he wolde dwell with her came thother he and his friends with him to receiue money vnder the title of a dowrie 15 But when the Priests of Nanea had laid it forthe and he was entred with a smale coÌpanie within the Temple they shut the TeÌple when Antiochus was come in 16 And by opening a priuie dore of the vaute they cast stones as it were thunder vppon the captaine and his and hauing bruised them in pieces they cut of their heads and threwe them to those that were without 17 God be blessed in all things whiche hath deliuered vp the wicked 18 Where as we are now purposed to kepe the purification of the TeÌple vpon the fiue and tweÌtie day of the moneth Chasleu we thoght it necessarie to certifie you therof thatye also might kepe the feast of the Tabernacles and of the fyre which was giueÌ vs when Neemias offred sacrifice after that he had buylt the Temple the altar 19 For wheÌ as our fathers were led away vnto Persia the Priests which soght the honor of God toke the * fyre of the altar priuely and hid it in an hollow pit whiche was drie ãâã bottom there in thei kept it so that the place was vnknowen vnto euerie maÌ 20 Now after manie yeres wheÌ it pleased God that Neemias shuld be sent from the King of Persia he sent of the posteritie of those Priests which had hid it to fetche the fyre and as they tolde vs they founde no fyre but thicke water 21 Then commanded he them to drawe it vp and to bring it and when the thinges apperteining to the sacrifices were broght Neemias coÌmanded the Priests to sprinkle the wood and the thinges laid thereupon with water 22 When this was done and the time came that the sunne shone which a fore was hid in the cloude there was a great fyre kindled so that euerie man marueiled 23 Now the Priests and all prayed while the sacrifice was consuming Ionathan began and the other answered thereunto 24 And the prayer of Neemias was after this maner O Lord Lord GOD maker of all things which art feareful and strong and righteous and merciful and the onelie and gracious King 25 Onely liberal onely iuste and almightie euer lasting thou that deliuerest Israel froÌ all trouble and hast chosen the fathers sanctified them 26 Receiue the sacrifice for thy whole people of Israel and preserue thine owne porcion and sanctifie it 27 Gather those together that are scatered from vs delyuer them that serue among the hearhen loke vppon them whiche are despised and abhorred that the heathen may knowe that thou art our God 28 Punish them that oppresse vs and with pri de do vs wrong 29 Plant thy people againe in thine holie pla ce * as Moyse hathe spoken 30 And the Priests sang psalmes thereunto 31 Now when the sacrifice was consumed Nee mias commanded the great stones to be sprinkled with the residue of the water 32 Which when it was done there was kindled a flame which was consumed by the light that shined from the altar 33 ¶ So when this matter was knowen it was tolde the King of Persia that in the place where the Priests which were led away had hid fyre there appeared water wherewith Neemias and his companie had purified the sacrifices 34 The King tryed out the thing and closed the place about and made it holie 35 And to them that the King fauoured he gaue and bestowed manie giftes 36 And Neemias called the same place Ephthat which is to say purification but manie man call it Nephthar CHAP. II. 4 How Ieremie hid the tabernacle the Arke and the altar in the hil 23 Of the fiue bokes of Iason conteined in one 1 IT is founde also in the writings of Ieremias the Prophet that he commanded them which were caried away to take fyre as was declared and as the Prophet commanded theÌ that were led into captiuitie 2 * Giuing them a Law that they shulde not forget the commandements of the Lord and that they shulde not erre in their minde when they sawe images of golde and siluer with their ornaments 3 These and suche other things commanded he them and exhorted them that they shuld not let the Law go out of their hearts 4 It is writen also how the Prophet by an oracle that he had charged them to take the tabernacle the arke and follow him and when he came vp into the mountaine where Moyses went vp * and sawe the heritage of God 5 Ieremias went forthe and founde an hollowe caue wherein he laid the Tabernacle and the Arke and the altar of incense and so stopped the dore 6 And there came certeine of those that fol lowed him to marke the place but they colde not finde it 7 Which when Ieremias perceiued he repro ued them saying As for that place it shal be vnknowen vntil the time that God gather his people together againe and that mercie be shewed 8 Then shal the Lord shewe theÌ these things and the maiestie of the Lord shal appeare and the cloude also as it was shewed vnder Moyses as * when Salomon desired that the place might be honorably sanctified 9 For it is manifest that he being a wise man offred the sacrifice of dedication and consecration of the Temple 10 * And as when Moyses prayed vnto the Lord the fyre came downe from heauen consumed the sacrifice so when Salomon prayed * the fyre came downe from heaueÌ and consumed the burnt offring 11 And Moyses said Because the sin offring was not eaten therefore is it consumed 12 So Salomon kept those eight dayes 13 These things also are declared in the writings and registers of Neemias and how he made a librarie and how he gathered the actes of the Kings and of the Prophets and the actes of Dauid and the epistles of the Kings concerning the holie giftes 14 EueÌ so Iudas also gathered all things that came to passe by the warres that were amoÌg vs which things we haue 15 Wherefore if ye haue nede thereof send some to fetche them vnto you 16 Where as we then are about to celebrate the purification we
Passeouer 19 They institucion of the Lords supper 24 They striue who shal be greatest and reproueth them 42 He prayeth vpon the mount 47 Iudas treason 54 They take him aÌd bring him to the hie Priests house 60 Peter ãâã him thrise and yet repenteth 67 Christe is broght before the Council where he maketh ample confession 1 NOwe * the feast of vnleauened breade drewe nere whiche is called the Passeouer 2 And the hie Priests Scribes soght how they might kill him for they feared the people 3 Then entred Satan into Iudas who was called Iscariot and was of the nomber of the twelue 4 And he went his way and communed with the hie Priests and captaines how he might betray him to them 5 So they were glad and agreed to giue hym money 6 And he consented and soght opportunitie to betray hym vnto them when the people were away 7 ¶ * Then came the day of vnleauened bread when the Passeouer must be sacrificed 8 And he sent Peter and Iohn saying Go and prepare vs the Passeouer that we may eat it 9 And they said to him Where wilt thou that we prepare it 10 Then he said vnto them Beholde when ye be entred into the ãâã there shal a maÌ mete you bearing a pitcher of water followe him into the house that he entreth in 11 And saye vnto the good man of the house The Master saith vnto thee Where is the lodging where I shal eat my Passeouer with my disciples 12 Then he shal shewe you a great hie chamber trimmed there make it readie 13 So they went and founde as he had said vnto them and made readie the Passeouer 14 * And when the houre was come he sate downe and the twelue Apostles with him 15 Then he sayd vnto them I haue earnestly desired to eat this Passeouer with you before I suffre 16 For I say vnto you Hence forthe I wil not eat of it any more vntill it be fulfilled in the kingdome of God 17 And he toke the cup and gaue thankes aÌd said Take this and deuide it among you 18 ãâã I say vnto you I will not drinke of the frute of the vine vntil the kingdome of God become 19 * And he toke breade and when he had giuen thankes he brake it and gaue to them saying This is my bodie which is giueÌ for you do this in the remembrance of me 20 Likewise also after supper he toke the cup saying This cup is the newe Testament in my blood which is shed for you 21 * Yet beholde the hand of him that betrayeth me is with me at the table 22 And truely the Sonne of man goeth as it is * appointed but ãâã be to that man by whome he is betrayed 23 Then they began to enquire among them selues which of them it shuld be that shulde do that 24 ¶ * And there arose also a strife amoÌg them which of theÌ shulde seme to be the greatest 25 But he said vnto them The Kings of the Gen tiles reigne ouer them and they that beare rule ouer them are called Gracious Lords 26 But ye shall not be so but let the greatest among you be as the ãâã and the chiefest as he that serueth 27 For who is greater he that sitteth at table or he that serueth Is not he that sitteth at table And I am among you as he that serueth 28 And ye are they whiche haue continued with me in my tentations 29 Therefore I appoint vnto you a kyngdome as my Father hathe appointed to me 30 * That ye may eat and drinke at my table in my kingdome and sit on seates and iudge the twelue tribes of Israel 31 ¶ And the Lord sayd SimoÌ Simon beholde * Satan hathe desired you to wynow you as wheat 32 But I haue prayed for thee that thy faith a faile not therefore wheÌ thou art conuerted strengthen thy brethren 33 * And he said vnto hym Lord I am ready to go with thee into prison and to death 34 But he said I tell thee Peter the cocke shal not crowe this day before thou hast thrise denyed that thou knewest me 35 ¶ And he said vnto them * When I sent you without bagge and scrip and shoes lacked ye any thing And they said Nothing 36 Then he said to them But now he that hath a bagge let him take it and likewise a scrip and he that hathe none let him sel his coate and bye a sworde 37 For I say vnto you That yet the same which is written must be performed in me * Euen with the wicked was he nombred for doutles thoses things whiche are written of me haue an end 38 And they sayd Lorde beholde here are two swordes And he sayd vnto them It is ynough 39 ¶ * And he came out and went as he was wont to the mount of oliues and his disciples also followed him 40 * And when he came to the place he said to them Pray lest ye enter into tentation 41 And he gate hym selfe from them aboute a stones cast and kneled downe and prayed 42 Saying Father if thou wilt take away this cup from me neuertheles not my will but thine be done 43 And there appeared an Angell vnto hym from heauen comforting him 44 But beyng in an agonie he prayed more earnestly and his sweate was lyke droppes of blood trickling downe to the grounde 45 And he rose vp frome prayer and came to his disciples and founde them slepyng for heauines 46 And he said vnto them Why slepe ye rise and pray lest ye enter into tentacion 47 ¶ * And while he yet spake beholde a com panie aÌd he that was called Iudas one of the twelue went before them and came nere vn to Iesus to kisse him 48 And Iesus sayd vnto hym Iudas betrayest thou the Sonne of man with a kisse 49 Now when they whiche were about hym sawe what wolde follow they said vnto him Lord shal we smite with sworde 50 And one of them smote a seruant of the hie Priest and strake of his right eare 51 Then Iesus aunswered and sayd Suffre them thus farre and he touched hys eare and healed him 52 Then Iesus said vnto the hie Priests and captaines of the Temple and the Elders which were come to him Be ye come out as vnto a thefe with swordes and staues 53 When I was daily with you in the Temple ye stretched not forthe the hands agaynste me but thys is your verye houre and the power of darkenes 54 ¶ Then toke they hym and led hym and broght him to the hie Priests house And Pe ter followed a farre of 55 * And when they had kindled a fyre in the middes of the hal and were set downe together Peter also
30 Therefore seyng he was a Prophete and knewe that God had * sworne with an othe to hym that of the frute of hys loynes he wolde raise vp Christ concernyng the fleshe to set him vpon his throne 31 He knoyng this before spake of the resurrection of Christ that * his soule shulde not be left in graue nether his flesh shulde se corruption 32 This Iesus hath God raised vp whereof we all are witnesses 33 Since then that he by the ryght hande of God hathe bene exalted and hathe receyued of hys Father the promes of the holye Gost he hathe shed forthe thys whiche ye nowse and heare 34 For Dauid is not ascended into heauen but he saith * The Lord said to my Lord Sit at my right hand 35 Vntil I make thine enemies thy forestole 36 Therefore let al the house of Israel knowe for a suretie that God hath made him both Lord and Christ thys Iesus I say whome ye haue crucified 37 Nowe when they heard it they were pricked in their hearts and sayd vnto Peter and the other Apostles Men aÌd brethren what shal we do 38 Then Peter sayd vnto them Amende your lyues and be baptized euerie one of you in the Name of Iesus Christ for the remission of sinnes and ye shal receiue the gift of the holie Gost. 39 For the promes is made vnto you and to your chyldren and to all that are a ãâã of euen as many as the Lord our God shal cal 40 And with many other wordes he besoght and exhorteth them saying Saue your selues from this frowarde generacion 41 Then they that gladly receiued hys worde were baptized and the same day there were added to the Churche about thre thousand soules 42 And they continued in the Apostles doctrine and felowship and breaking of bread and prayers 43 ¶ And feare came vpon euerie soule and many wonders and signes were done by the Apostles 44 And al that beleued were in one place and had all things * commune 45 And they solde their possessions goods and parted them to almen as euerie one had nede 46 And thei continued daily with one accorde in the Temple * and breakyng bread at home did eat their meat together with gladnes and singlenes of heart 47 Praysing God and had fauour with all the people and the Lord added to the Church from day to day suche as shulde be saued CHAP III. The lame is restored to his fete 12 Peter preacheth Christ vnto the people 1 NOwe Peter and Iohn went vp together into the Temple at the ninthe houre of prayer 2 And a certeine man which was a creple from hys mothers wombe was caryed whome they laid daily at the gate of the Temple called Beautifull to aske almes of them that entred into the Temple 3 Who seyng Peter and Iohn that they wolde entre into the Temple desired to receyue an almes 4 And Peter earnestly beholdyng hym with Iohn said Loke on vs. 5 And he gaue hede vnto them trustyng to receiue some thing of them 6 Then sayd Peter Siluer and Golde haue I none but suche as I haue that giue I thee In the Name of Iesus Christ of Nazaret rise vp and ãâã 7 And he toke hym by the right hand and lift him vp and immediatly hys fete and ancle bones receiued strength 8 And he leaped vp stode and walked and entred with them into the Temple walking and leaping and praising God 9 And al the people sawe hym walke and prai sing God 10 And they knewe him that it was he whiche sat for the almes at the Beautiful gate of the Temple and they were amased and sore ãâã nied at that which was come vnto hym 11 ¶ And as the creple whyche was healed helde Peter and Iohn all the people ran ama sed vnto them in the porche which is called Solomons 12 So when Peter sawe it he answered vnto the people Ye men of Israel why marueile ye at this or why loke ye so stedfastly on vs as thogh by our owne power or godlynes we had made this man go 13 The God of Abraham and Isaac and Iacob the * God of our Fathers hathe glorified his Sonne Iesus whome ye betrayed and denyed in the presence of Pilate when he had iudged him to be deliuered 14 * But ye denyed the holie one and the iust and desired a murtherer to be giuen you 15 And killed the Lorde of lyfe whome God hathe raised from the dead whereof we are witnesses 16 And his Name hath made this maÌ sounde whome ye se and knowe through faith in * his Name and the fayth whiche is by hym hathe giuen to hym thys disposition of hys whole bodie in the presence of you all 17 And now brethren I knowe that through ignorance ye did it as dyd also your gouerners 18 But those thyngs whiche God before had shewed by the mouth of all hys Prophetes that Christe shulde suffre he hathe thus fulfilled 19 Amend your liues therfore and turne that your sinnes may be put away when the time of refreshing shal come from the presence of the Lord. 20 And he shal send Iesus Christ which before was preached vnto you 21 Whome the heauen must conteine vntill the time that all things be restored which God had spoken by the mouth of all his holie Prophetes since the worlde began 22 * For Moses said vnto the Fathers The Lord your God shal raise vp vnto you a Prophet euen of your brethren lyke vnto me ye shall heare hym in all things whatsoeuer he shall say vnto you 23 For it shal be that euerie persone whiche shall not heare that Prophet shal be destroyed out of the people 24 Also all the Prophetes frome Samuel and thence for the as many as haue spoken haue like wise foretolde of these dayes 25 Ye are the children of the Prophetes and of the couenant whiche God hathe made vnto our fathers saying to Abraham * Euen in thy sede shall all the kinreds of the earth be blessed 26 First vnto you hathe GOD raysed vp hys Sonne Iesus and hym he hathe sent to blesse you in turning euerie one of you from your iniquities CHAP. IIII. 3 Peter and Iohn deliu cred out of prison preache the Gospel boldely 10 They coÌfesse plainely the Name of Christ 16 They are coÌmanded to preache no more in that name 24 They pray for the good successe of the Gospel 32 The increase vnitie and charitie of the Church 1 ANd as they spake vnto the people they Priests aÌd the captaine of the Temple and they Sadduces came vpon them 2 Takyng it grieuously that they taught the people and preached in Iesus Name the resurrection from the dead
For in Iesus Christ nether Circumcision auaileth aniething nether vncircumcision but faith which worketh by loue 7 Ye did ãâã well who did let you that ye did not obeie the trueth 8 It is not the persuasion of hym that calleth you 9 * A litle leauen doeth leauen the whole lompe 10 I haue trust in you through the Lord that ye will be none otherwise minded but he that troubleth you shall beare his condemnacion whosoeuer he be 11 And brethren if I yet preache circumcision why do I yet suffer persecucion Then is the sclander of the crosse abolished 12 Wolde to God they were euen cut of whiche do disquiet you 13 For brethreÌ ye haue bene called vnto libertie onely vse not your libertie as an occasioÌ vnto the flesh but by loue serue one another 14 For all the Lawe is fulfilled in one worde whiche is this * Thou shalt loue thy neighbour as thy self 15 ãâã ye byte and deuoure one another take hede lest ye be consumed one of another 16 Then I say * walke in the Spirite and ye shal not fulfill the lustes of the flesh 17 For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit and the Spirit against the flesh and these are con trarie one to the another so that ye can not do the same things that ye wolde 18 And if ye be led by the Spirite ye are not vnder the Law 19 Moreouer the workes of the fleshe are manifest whiche are adulterie fornicacion vnclennes wantonnes 20 Idolatrie witchcraft hatred debate emulacions wrath conteÌtions sedicions heresies 21 Enuie murthers dronkennes glotonnie suche like whereof I tel you before as I also haue tolde you before that they whiche do suche things shal not inherite the kingdom of God 22 But the frute of the Spirit is loue ioye peace long suffring gentlenes goodnes faith 23 Mekenes temperancie against suche there is no Law 24 For they that are Christs haue crucified the flesh with the affections and the lustes 25 If we liue in the Spirite let vs also walke in the Spirit 26 Let vs not be desirous of vaine glorie prouoking one another enuying one another CHAP. VI. 1 He exhorteth them to vse gentlenes towarde the weake 2 And to shewe their brotherlie loue and modestie 6. Also to prouide for their ministers 9 To perseuer 14 To reioyce in the crosse of Christ. 15 To newnes of life 16. And last of ai wisheth to them with therest of the faithfull all prosperitie 1 BRethren if a man be fallen by occasion into anie faute ye whiche are spirituail restore suche one with the Spirite of mekenes considering thy selfe lest thou also be tempted 2 Beare ye one anothers burden and so fulfil the Law of Christ. 3 For if anie man seme to him selfe that he is some what when he is nothing he deceiueth him self in his imaginacion 4 But let euerie man proue his owne worke and then shal he haue reioycing in him self onely and not in another 5 * For euerie man shal beare his owne burden 6 Let him that is taught in the worde make him that hathe taught hym partaker of all his * goods 7 Be not deceiued God is not mocked for whatsoeuer a man soweth that shall he also reape 8 For he that soweth to his flesh shall of the flesh reape corruption but he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the spirit reape lif euerlasting 9 * Let vs not therefore bewearie of wel doing for in due season we shall reape if we faint not 10 While we haue therefore time let vs do good vnto all men but specially vnto them which are of the housholde of faith 11 ¶ Ye se how large a lettre I haue written vnto you with mine owne hand 12 As manie as desire to make a faire shewe in the flesh they constraine you to be circumcised onely because they wolde not suffer persecucion for the crosse of Christ. 13 For they them selues which are circumcised kepe not the Law but desire to haue you circumcised that they might reioyce in your flesh 14 But God forbid that I shulde reioyce but in the crosse of our Lord Iesus Christ whereby the worlde is crucified vnto me and I vnto the worlde 15 For in Christ Iesus nether circumcision auaileth anie thing nor vncircumcision but a newe creature 16 And as manie as walke according to this rule peace shal be vpon them and mercie vpon the Israel of God 17 From hence forthe let no man put me to busines for I beare in my bodie the markes of the Lord Iesus 18 Brethren the grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with your spirit Amen Vnto the Galathians written from Rome THE EPISTLE OF Paul to the Ephesians THE ARGVMENT WHile Paul was prisoner at Rome there entred in among the Ephesians false teachers who corrupted the true doctrine which he had taught them by reason whereof he wrote this Epistle to confirme them in that thing which they had learned of him And first after his salutacion he assureth them of saluacion because they were thereunto predestinate by the fre election of God before they were borne and sealed vp to this eternal life by the holie Gost giuen vnto them by the Gospel the knowledge of the which mysterie he prayeth God to confirme towarde them And to the intent they shulde not glorie in themselues he sheweth them their extreme miserie wherein they were plonged before they knewe Christ as people without God Gentiles to whome the promises were not made and yet by the fre mercie of God in Christ Iesus they were saued and he appointed to be their Apostle as of all other Gentiles therefore he desireth God to lighten the Ephesians hearts with the perfite vnderstanding of his Sonne and exhorteth thens like wise to be mindeful of so great benefites nether to be moued with the false apostles which seke to ouerthrowe their faith and treade vnder fote the Gospel which was not preached to them as by chance or fortune but according to the eternal counsel of God who by this meanes preserueth onely his Church Therefore the Apostle commendeth his ministerie forasmuche as God thereby reigneth among men and causeth it to bring forthe moste plentiful frutes as innocentie holines with all suche offices apperteining to godlines Last of al he declareth not onely in general what ought to be the life of the ChristiaÌs but also sheweth particularly what things concerne euerie mans vocacion CHAP. I. After his salutacion 4 He sheweth that the chief cause of their saluacion standeth in the fre election of God through Christ. 16 He declareth his good wil towarde them giuing thankes and praying God for their faith 21 The maiestie of Christ. 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the wil of God to the * Saintes which are at Ephesus
minister by the gifte of the grace of God giuen vnto me* through the working of his power 8 * Euen vnto me the least of all Saintes is this grace giuen that I shulde preache among the * Gentiles the vnsearcheable riches of Christ 9 And to make cleare vnto all men what the felowship of the * mysterie is which froÌ the beginning of the worlde hathe bene hid in God who hathe created all things by Iesus Christ 10 To the inteÌt that now vnto principalities and powers in heauenlie places might be knowen by the Church the manifolde wisdome of God 11 According to the eternal purpose which he wroght in Christ Iesus our Lord. 12 By whome we haue boldnes and entrance with confidence by faith in him 13 Wherefore I desire that ye faint not at my tribulations for your sakes which is your glorie 14 For this cause I bowe my knees vnto the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ 15 Of whome is named the whole familie in heauen and in earth 16 That he might grante you according to the riches of his glorie that ye may be strengthned by his Spirit in the inner man 17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith that ye being rooted and grounded in loue 18 May be able to comprehend with all Saintes what is the breadth length depth and height 19 And to knowe the loue of Christ which pas seth knowledge that ye may be filled with all fulnes of God 20 * Vnto him therefore that is able to do exceading abundantly aboue all that we aske or thinke according to the power that wor keth in vs 21 Be praise in the Church by Christ Iesus throughout all generations for euer Amen CHAP. IIII. He exhorteth themvnto mekenes long suffering vnto loue and peace 3 Euerie one to serue and edifie another with the gift that God hathe giuen him 14 To beware of strange doctrine 22 To lay aside the olde conuersation of griedie lustes and to walke in a newe life 1 I * Therefore being prisoner in the Lord praye you that ye walke worthie of the vo cation whereunto ye are called 2 With all humblenes of minde and mekenes with long suffring supporting one another through loue 3 Endeuoring to kepe the vnitie of the Spirit in the bonde of peace 4 There is one bodie and one Spirit euen as ye are called in one hope of your vocation 5 There is one Lord one Faith one Baptisme 6 * One God and Father of all which is aboue all and through al in you all 7 * But vnto euerie one of vs is giuen grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ. 8 Wherefore he saith * When he ascended vp on hie he led captiuitie captiue and gaue giftes vnto men 9 Now in that he ascended what is it but that he had also desceÌded first into the louest partes of the earth 10 He that descended is euen the same that ascended farre aboue all heauens that he might fill all things 11 * He therefore gaue some to be Apostles and some Prophetes and some Euangelistes and some Pastours and Teachers 12 For the gathering together of the Saintes for the worke of the ministerie and for the edification of the bodie of Christ. 13 Till we all mete together in the vnitie of faith and knowledge of the Sonne of God vnto a perfite man and vnto the measure of the age of the fulnes of Christ. 14 That we hence forthe be no more children waueringe and caryed about with euerie winde of doctrine by the deceit of men and with craftines wherby the laye in waite to deceiue 15 But let vs followe the trueth in loue and in all things growe vp into him whiche is the head that is Christ. 16 By whome all the bodie being coupled and knit together by euerie ioynt for the furniture thereof according to the effectuall power whiche is in the measure of euerie parte receiueth increase of the bodie vnto the edifying of it self in loue 17 This I say therefore and testifie in the Lord that ye henceforthe walke not as * other Gentiles walke in vanitie of their minde 18 Hauing their cogitation darkened being strangers from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them because of the hardenes of their heart 19 Which being past * feling haue giuen theÌ selues vnto ãâã to worke all vnclennes euen with griedines 20 But ye haue not so learned Christ. 21 If so be ye haue heard him and haue bene taught by him as the trueth is in Iesus 22 That is * that ye cast of concernyng the conuersatioÌ in time past the olde man whiche is corrupt through deceiueable lustes 23 And be renewed in the spirit of your minde 24 * And put on the new man whiche after God is created in righteousnes and true holines 25 * Wherefore cast of lying and speake euerie man trueth vnto his neighbour for we are members one of another 26 * Be angry but sinne not let not the sunne go downe vpon you wrath 27 * Nether giue place to the deuil 28 Let hym that stole steale no more but let him rather labour and worke with hys haÌds the thing which is good that he may haue to giue vnto him that nedeth 29 * Let no corrupt communication procede out of your mouth but that whiche is good to the vse of edifying that it may minister grace vnto the hearers 30 And grieue not the holie Spirit of God by whome ye are sealed vnto the day of redeÌption 31 Let all bitternes and angre and wrath crying and euil speaking be put away from you with all maliciousnes 32 * Be ye courteous one to another and tender hearted forgiuing one another euen as God for Christs sake forgaue you CHAP. V. 2 He exhorteth them vnto loue 3 Warneth them to beware of vnclennes couetousnes foolish talking and false doctrine 17 To be circumspecte 18 To auoide dronkennes 19 To reioyce and to be thaÌkefull towarde God 21 To submit them selues one to another 22 He entrea teth of corporall mariage and of the spirituall betwixt Christ and his Churche 1 BE ye therefore followers of God as dere children 2 * And walke in loue euen as Christe hathe loued vs and hathe giuen himself for vs to be an offring and a sacrifice of a swete smel ling sauour to God 3 * But fornication and all vnclennes or coueto usnes let it not be once named among you as it becometh Saintes 4 Nether filthines nether foolish talking nether iesting which are thing not comelie but rather giuing of thankes 5 For this ye knowe that no whoremonger nether vncleane persone nor
instructed bothe to be ful and to be hongrie and to abunde and to haue want 13 I am able to do all things through the helpe of Christ which strengtheneth me 14 Notwithstanding ye haue wel done that ye did communicate to mine affliction 15 And ye Philippians knowe also that in the beginning of the Gospel when I departed from Macedonia no Church communicated with me concerning the matter of giuing and receiuing but ye onely 16 For euen when I was in Thessalonica ye sent once and afterwarde againe for my necessitie 17 Not that I desire a gift but I desire the frute which may further your reckening 18 Nowe I haue receiued all and haue plentie I was euen filled after that I had receiued of Epaphroditus that which came from you an odour that smelleth swete a sacrifice acceptable and pleasant to God 19 And my God shall fulfil all your necessities through his riches with glorie in ãâã Christ 20 Vnto God euen our Father be praise for euermore Amen 21 Salute all the Saintes in Christ Iesus The brethren which are with me grete you 22 All the Saintes salute you and moste of all they which are of Cesars housholde 23 The grace of our Lord Iesus Christ be with you all Amen Written to the Philippians from Rome and sent by Epaphroditus THE EPISTLE OF Paul to the Collossians THE ARGVMENT IN this Epistle S. Paul putteth difference betwene the liuelie effectual true Christ and the fained ãâã and imagined Christ whome the false Apostles taught And first he confirmeth the doctrine whiche Epaphras had preached wishing them increase of faith to esteme the excellencie of Gods benefite towarde them teachyng them also that saluacion and whatsoeuer good thing can be desired standeth onely in Christ whome onely we embrace by the Gospell But for asmuche as the false brethren wolde haue mixed the Lawe with the Gospel he toucheth those flatterers vehemently and exhorteth the Collossians to staye onely on Christ without whome all things are but mere vanitie And as for Circumcision abstinence from meates externall holines worshiping of Angels as meanes whereby to come to Christ he vtterly condemneth shewing what was the office and nature of ceremonies whiche by Christ are abrogate so that now the exercises of the Christians stande in mortification of the flesh new ãâã of life with other lyke offices apperteyning bothe generally and particularly to all the faithful CHAP. I. 3 He giueth thankes vnto God for their faith ãâã Confirmeth the doctrine of Epaphras 9 Prayeth for the increase of their faith 13 He sheweth vnto them the true Christ and discouereth the contrefait Christ of the false Apostles 25 He approueth his autoritie and charge 28 And of his faithful executing of the same 1 PAVL an Apostle of IESVS Christ by the wil of God and Timotheus our brother 2 To theÌ which are at Coloce Saintes faithful brethereÌ in Christe Grace be with you and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Iesus Christ. 3 We giue thankes to God euen the Father of our Lorde Iesus Christ alwayes praying for you 4 Since we heard of your faith in Christ Iesus and of your loue towarde all Saintes 5 For the hopes sake whyche is layd vp for you in heauen whereof ye haue hearde before by the worde of trueth which is the Gospel 6 Which is come vnto you euen as it is vnto all the worlde and is fruteful as it is also among you from the daye that ye heard and truely knewe the grace of God 7 As ye also learned of Epaphras our deare felowe seruaunt whiche is for you a faithfull minister of Christ. 8 Who hathe also declared vnto vs your loue which ye haue by the Spirit 9 For thys cause we also sinne the daye we heard of it cease not to praye for you and to desire that ye myght be fulfilled wyth knowledge of his will in all wisdome and spiritual vnderstanding 10 * That ye might walke worthie of the Lord and please him in all things beyng * frutefull in all good workes and increasing in the knowledge of God 11 Strengthned with all might through his glo rious power vnto all pacience and long suffring with ioyfulnes 12 Gyuing thankes vnto the Father whiche hathe made vs mete to be partakers of the inheritance of the Saintes in light 13 Who hathe deliuered vs from the power of darkenes and hathe translated vs into the kingdome * of his deare Sonne 14 In whom we haue redemption through his bloode that is the forgiuenes of sinnes 15 Who is the * image of the inuisible God the first borne of euerie creature 16 * For by him were all things created which are in heauen and which are in earth things visible and inuisible whether they be Thro nes or Dominions or Principalities or Pow ers all thynges were created by hym and for hym 17 And he is before all thynges and in hym all things consist 18 And he is the head of the bodie of the Chur che he is the beginning * aÌd the first borne of the dead that in all things he might haue the preeminence 19 * For it pleased the Father that in hym shulde all fulnes dwell 20 And by him to reconcile all thynges vnto hymselfe and to set at peace through the blood of his crosse both the things in earth and the things in heauen 21 And you whiche were in times past strangers and enemyes because your mindes were set in euil workes hathe he now also reconciled 22 In the bodie of his flesh through death to make you * holie aÌd vnblameable and without faute in his sight 23 * If ye continue grounded and stablished in the fayth and be not moued awaye from the hope of the Gospell whereof ye haue heard and whiche hathe bene preached to euerie creature which is vnder heaueÌ wherof I Paul am a minister 24 Nowe ãâã I in my suffrings for you and fulfil the rest of the afflictions of Christ in my flesh for his bodies sake which is the Church 25 Whereof I am a minister accordynge to the dispensation of GOD whiche is giuen me vnto you warde to fulfill the worde of God 26 * Whiche is the mysterie hyd since the worlde began and from all ages but now is made manifest to his Saintes 27 To whome GOD wolde make knowen what is the riches of this glorious mysterie among the Gentiles which riches is Christ in you * the hope of glorie 28 Whome we preache admonishyng euerie man and teaching euerie man in al wisdome that we may present euerie man perfecte in Christ Iesus 29 Whereunto I also labour and striue accordyng to his working which worketh in me myghtly CHAP. II. 1 Hauing protected his good wil towarde them 4 He admonisheth them not to
preaching of God ye receiued it not as the worde of men but as it is in dede the worde of God which also worketh in you that beleue 14 For brethren ye are become followers of the Churches of God which in Iudea are in Christ Iesus because ye haue also suffred the same things of your owne countrey men euen as they haue of the Iewes 15 Who bothe killed the Lord Iesus and their owne Prophetes and haue persecuted vs aÌd God they please not and are contrarie to all men 16 And forbid vs to preache vnto the Gentiles that they might be saued to fulfil their sinnes alwais for the wrath of God is come on them to the vt moste 17 Forasmuche brethreÌ as we were kept from you for a season concerning ãâã but not in the heart we * enforced ãâã more to se your face with great desire 18 Therefore we wolde haue come vnto you I Paul at least once or twise but Satan hindered vs. 19 For what is our hope or ioye or crowne of reioycing are not euen you it in the presen ce of our Lord Iesus Christ at his comming 20 Yes ye are our glorie and ioye CHAP. III. 2 He sheweth how greatly he was affectioned towarde them bothe in that he sent Timotheus to them 10 And also prayed for them 1 WHerefore since we colde no longer forbeare we thoght it good to remaine at Athens alone 2 * And haue sent Timotheus our brother minister of God and our labour felow in the Gospel of Christ to stablish you and to comfort you touching your faith 3 That no man shulde be moued with these afflictions for ye your selues knowe that we are appointed thereunto 4 For verely wheÌ we were with you we tolde you before that we shulde suffre tribulatioÌs euen as it came to passe and ye knowe it 5 Euen for this cause when I colde no longer for beare I sent him that I might know of your faith lest the tempter had tempted you in any sorte and that our labour had bene in vaine 6 But now lately when Timotheus came from you vnto vs broght vs good tidings of your faith and loue and that ye haue good remem brance of vs alwayes desiring to se vs as we also do you 7 Therefore brethren we had consolation in you in all our affliction and necessitie throu ghe your faith 8 For no we are we aliue if ye stand faste in the Lord. 9 For what thankes can we recoÌpense to God againe for you for al the ioye where with we reioyce for your sakes before our God 10 Night and day * praying excedingly that we might se your face and might accomplishe that which is lacking in your faith 11 Nowe God hym selfe euen our Father and our Lorde Iesus Christ guide our iorney vnto you 12 And the Lorde increase you and make you abunde in loue one towarde another and towarde all men euen as we do toward you 13 * To make your hearts stable and vnblamea ble in holines before God euen our Father at the commyng of our Lorde Iesus Christ with all his Saints CHAP. IIII. 1 He exhorteth them to holines 6 Innocencie 9 Loue. 11 Labour 13 And moderation in lamentyng for the dead 17 Describing the end of the resurrection 1 ANd furthermore we beseche you brethren and exhorte you in the Lord Iesus that ye increase more and more as ye haue receyued of vs how ye ought to walke and to please God 2 For ye knowe what commaundements we gaue you by the Lord Iesus 3 * For this is the wil of God euen your sanctification and that ye shulde absteine froÌ fornication 4 That euerie one of you shulde know how to possesse his vessel in holines and honour 5 And not in the lust of concupiscence euen as the Gentiles which knowe not God 6 * That no man oppresse or defraude his bro ther in any matter for the Lord is a venger of all suche things as we also haue tolde you before time and testified 7 * For God hathe not called vs vnto vnclennes but vnto holines 8 He therefore that despiseth these things despiseth no man but God who hathe euen giuen * you his holie Spirit 9 But as touching ãâã loue ye nede not that I write vnto you * for ye are taught of God to loue one another 10 Yea and that thing verely ye do vnto all the brethren which are through out all Macedo nia but we beseche you brethren that ye in crease more and more 11 * And that ye studie to be quiet to medle with your owne busines and to worke with your owne hands as we commanded you 12 That ye may behaue your selues honestly to warde them that are without and that nothing be lacking vnto you 13 ¶ I wolde not brethren haue you ignorant coÌcerning theÌ which are aslepe that ye sorowe not eueÌ as other which haue no hope 14 For if we ãâã that Iesus is dead is risen euen so them which slepe in Iesus wil God bring with him 15 For this say we vnto you by the worde of the Lord * that we which liue and are remai ning in the comming of the Lord shal not preuent them which slepe 16 For the Lord him self shal descend from heaueÌ with a ãâã and with the voyce of the Archangel and * with the truÌpet of God and the dead in Christ shal rise first 17 Then shal we which liue and remaine be caught vp with them also in the cloudes to mete the Lord in the ayer and so shal we euer be with the Lord. 18 Wherefore ãâã yourselues one another with these wordes CHAP. V. 1 He enformeth them of the day of iudgement and comming of the Lord 6 Exhorting them to watch 12 And to regard suche as preache Gods worde among them 1 BVt of the times and seasons brethren ye ãâã no nede that I write vnto you 2 For ye your selues knowe perfitely that the * day of the Lord shal come euen as a thefe in the night 3 For when they shal say Peace and safetie then shal come vpon theÌ sudden destruction as the trauail vpon a woman with childe they shal not escape 4 But ye brethreÌ are not in darkenes that that day shulde come on you as it were a thefe 5 Ye are all the children of light and the children of the day we are not of the night nether of darkenes 6 Therefore let vs not slepe as do other but let vs watch and be sober 7 For they that slepe slepe in the night they that be dronken are dronken in the night 8 But let vs which are of the day be sober * putting on the brest plate of faith
our Lord aÌd our God euen the Father which hathe loued vs and hathe giuen vs euerlasting consolacion and good hope through grace 17 Comforte your hearts and stablish you in euerie worde and good worke CHAP. III. 1 He desireth them to pray for him that the Gospel may prosper 6 And geueth theÌ warning to reproue the ydle 16 And so wisheth them all wealth 1 FVrthermore brethren * pray for vs that the worde of the Lord may haue fre passage and be glorified euen as it is with you 2 And that we may be deliuered from vnreasonable and euill men for all men haue not faith 3 But the Lorde is faithful whiche wil stablish you and kepe you from euil 4 And we are persuaded of you through the Lord that ye bothe do and wil do the things whiche we commande you 5 And the Lord guide your hearts to the loue of God and the weatyng for of Christ. 6 We commande you brethren in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ that ye withdrawe your selues froÌ euerie brother that walketh inordinately and not after the instruction whiche he receiued of vs. 7 For ye your selues knowe * how ye ought to folowe vs * for we behaued not our selues inordinately among you 8 Nether toke we pread of anie maÌ for noght but we wroght with labour trauaile night and day because we wolde not be chargeable to anie of you 9 Not but that we had autoritie * but that we might make our selues an ensample vnto you to folowe vs. 10 For euen when we were with you this we warned you of that if there were anie whiche wold not worke that he shuld not eat 11 For we heard that there are some whiche walke among you inordinately and worke not at all but are busie bodies 12 Therefore them that are suche we commande and exhorte by our Lord Iesus Christ that thei worke with quietnes and eat their owne bread 13 * And ye brethreÌ be not wearie iÌ wel doing 14 If anie man obey not our sayings note hym by a lettre * and haue no companie with him that he maie be ashamed 15 Yet count him not as an enemie but admo nish him as a brother 16 Now the Lord of peace giue you peace alwaies by all meanes The Lord be with you all 17 The salutation of me Paul with mine owne hand which is the token in euerie Epistle so I write 18 The grace of our Lorde Iesus Christe be with you all Amen The seconde Epistle to the Thessalonians written from Athens THE FIRST EPISTLE of Paul to Timotheus THE ARGVMENT IN writing this Epistle Paul semed not onely to haue respect to teache Timotheus but chiefly to kepe other in awe which wolde haue rebelled against him because of his youth And therefore he doeth arme him against those ambitious ãâã which vnder pretence of zeale to the Law disquieted the godlie with foolish and vnprofitable questions whereby they declared that ãâã the L w they knewe not what was the chief end of the Law And as for him self he so confesseth his ãâã that he ãâã to what ãâã the grace of God hathe preferred him and therefore he willeth prayers to be made for all degrees and ãâã of men because that God by ãâã his Gospel and Christ his Sonne to theÌ all is indifferent to euerie sorte of men as his Apostleship which is peculiar to the Gentiles witnesseth And forasmuche as God hathe left ministers as ãâã meanes in his Church to bring men to saluacion he describeth what maner of men they ought to be to whome the ãâã of the Sonne of God manifested in fleshis committed to be preached After this he ãâã him what troubles the Church at all times shal susteine but specially in the latter dayes when as vnder pretence of religion men shal teache things ãâã to ãâã worde of God This done he teacheth what widdowes shulde be receiued or refused to minister to the sicke ãâã what Elders ought to be chosen into office exhorting him nether to be hastie in admitting nor in iudging anie also what is the duetie of ãâã the nature of false teachers of vaine speculations of couetousnes of riche men and aboue all things he chargeth him to beware false doctrine CHAP. I. 3 He exhorteth Timotheus to waitevpon his office namely to se that nothing be taught but Gods worde c. 5. Declaring that faith with a good coÌscience charitie and edification are the end thereof 20 And admonisheth of Himeneus and Alexander 1 PAul an Apostle of IES V S Christ by the coÌmandement of God our Sauiour and of our Lord Iesus Christ * our hope 2 * Vnto Timotheus my natural sonne in the fayth Grace mercie and peace from God our Father and froÌ Christ Iesus our Lord. 3 As I besoght thee to abide stil in Ephesus wheÌ I departed into Macedonia so do that thou maiest coÌmande some that thei teache none other doctrine 4 Nether that they giue hede to * fables and genealogies * which are endles which brede questiones rather then godlie edifying which is by faith 5 For * the end of the commandement is loue out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith vnfained 6 From the which things some haue erred haue turned vnto vaine iangling 7 They wolde be doctours of the Law and yet vnderstand not what they speake nether whereof they affirme 8 * And we knowe that the Law is good if a man vse it lawfully 9 Knowing this that the Law is not giuen vnto a righteous man but vnto the lawles disobedient to the vngodlie and to sinners to the vnholie and to the prophane to murtherers of fathers and mothers to man-slayers 10 To whoremongers to buggerers to men stealers to liers to the periured and if there be anie other thing that is coÌtrarie to wholsome doctrine 11 Whiche is according to the glorious Gospel of the * blessed God whiche is committed vnto me 12 Therefore I thanke him which hath made me strong that is Christ Iesus our Lord for he counted me faithfull and put me in his seruice 13 When before I was a blasphemer and a per secuter and an oppresser but I was receiued to mercie for I did it ignorantly through vnbelief 14 But the grace of our Lorde was excedyng abundant with faith and loue whiche in Christ Iesus 15 This is a true saying and by almeanes worthie to be receiued that * Christ Iesus came into the worlde to saue sinners of whome I am chief 16 Not withstanding for this cause was I recei ued to mercie that Iesus Christe shulde first shewe on me allong suffring vnto the ensam ple of them which shal in time to come beleue in him vnto eternal life 17 Now vnto the King euerlasting immortal
contentions curious disputations and vaine questions to the inteÌt that his doctrine may al together edifie Considering that the examples of Hymeneus and Philetus which subuerted the true doctrine of the resurre ction were so horrible yet to the intent that no man shulde be offended at their fall being men of autoritie inestima tion he sheweth that all that professe Christ are not his that the Churche is subiect to this calamitie that the euill must dwel among the good til Gods trial come yet he reserueth them whom he hathe elected euen to the end And that Timotheus shulde not be discouraged by the wicked he declareth what abominable men and dangerous times shall followe willing him to arme him self with the hope of the good yssue that God wil giue vnto his to exercise him self diligeÌtly in the Scriptures bothe against the aduersaries and for the vtilitie of the Churche desiring him to come to hym for certeine necessarie affaires and so with his and others salutations endeth CHAP. I. 6 Paul exhorteth Timotheus to stedfastnes and pacience in persecution and to continue in the doctrine that he had taught him 12 Whereof his bonds and afflictions were agage 16 A commendation of Onesiphorus 1 PAul an Apostle of Iesus Christ by the will of God accordyng to the promes of life whiche is in Christ Iesus 2 To Timotheus my beloued sonne Grace mercie and peace from God the Father and from Iesus Christ our Lord. 3 I thanke God * whome I serue from mine elders with pure conscience that without ceasing I haue remembrance of thee in my prayers night and day 4 Desiring to se thee mindful of thy teares that I may be filled with ioye 5 When I call to remembrance the vnfained faith that is in thee whiched welt first in thy grandmother Lois and in this mother Eunice and am assured that it dwelleth in thee also 6 Wherefore I put thee in remembrance that thou stirre vp the gifte of God whiche is in thee by the putting on of mine hands 7 For God hathe not giuen to vs the Spirit of feare but of power and of loue and of a sounde minde 8 Be not therefore ashamed of the testimonie of our Lord nether of me his prisoner but be partaker of the afflictions of the Gospel according to the power of God 9 Who hathe saued vs and called vs with an * holie calling not according to our* workes but according to his owne purpose grace which was giuen to vs through Christ Iesus before the * worlde was 10 But is now made manifest by the appearing of our Sauiour Iesus Christ who hathe abolished death and hathe broght life and immortalitie vnto light through the Gospel 11 * Whereunto I am appointed a preacher Apostle and ateacher of the Gentiles 12 For the which cause I also suffre these things but I am not ashamed for I knowe whome I haue beleued and I am persuaded that he is able to kepe that whiche I haue coÌmitted to him against that day 13 Kepe the true paterne of the wholsome wordes whiche thou hast heard of me in faith and loue whiche is in Christ Iesus 14 That worthie thing which was committed to thee kepe through the holie Gost whiche dwelleth in vs. 15 This thou knowest that all they which are in Asia be turned from me of whiche sorte are Phygellus and Hermogenes 16 The Lorde giue mercie vnto the house of One siphorus for he oftrefreshed me was not ashamed of my chaine 17 But when he was at Rome he soght me out verie diligently and founde me 18 The Lord grant vnto him that he may finde mercie with the Lord at that day and in how manie things he hathe ministred vnto me at Ephesus thou knowest verie wel CHAP. II. 2 He exhorteth him to be constant in trouble to suffer manly to abyde faste in the wholsome doctrine of our Lord Iesus Christ. 11 Shewing him the fidelitie of Gods counsel touching the saluation of his 19 And the marke thereof 1 THou therfore my sonne be strong in the grace that is in Christ Iesus 2 And what things thou hast heard of me by manie witnesses the same deliuer to faithfull men whiche shal be able to teache other also 3 Thou therefore suffer afflictions as a good souldier of Iesus Christ. 4 No man that warreth entangleth hym self with the affaires of this life because he wolde please him that hathe chosen hym to be a souldier 5 And if anie man also striue for a masterie he is not crowned excepthe striue as he ought to do 6 The housband man must labour before he receiue the frutes 7 Consider what I say and the Lord giue thee vnderstanding in all things 8 Remember that Iesus Christ made of the sede of Dauid was raised againe from the dead accordyng to my Gospel 9 Wherein I suffer trouble an euil doer ouen vnto bondes but the worde of God is not bounde 10 Therefore I suffer all things for the * elects sake that they might also obteine the the saluation which is in Christ Iesus with eternal glorie 11 It is a true saying For if we be* dead wyth him we also shal liue with him 12 If we suffer we shal also reigne with hym * if we denie him he also wil denie vs. 13 If* we beleue not yet abideth he faithful he can not denie him self 14 Of these thyngs put them in remembrance and protest before the Lord that they striue not aboute wordes whiche is to no profit but to the peruerting of the hearers 15 Studie to she we thy selfe approued vnto God a workeman that nedeth not to be asha med diuiding the worde of trueth a right 16 * Stay prophane and vaine bablings for they shal encrease vnto more vngo ãâã 17 And their worde shall fret as a cancre of which sorte is Hymeneus and Philetus 18 Whiche as concernyng the trueth haue erred saying that the resurrection is past already and do destroye the faith of certeine 19 But the fundation of God remayneth sure and hathe thys seale The LORD knoweth who are his and Let euerie one that calleth on the Name of Christ departe frome iniquitie 20 Notwithstanding in a great house are not onely vessels of Golde and of Siluer but also of wood and of earth and some for honour and some vnto dishonour 21 If anie man therefore purge him selfe from these he shal be a vessel vnto honour sanctified and mete for the Lord and prepared vn to euerie good worke 22 Flee also frome the lustes of youth and followe after ryghteousnes fayth loue and peace with them that* cal on the Lord with pure heart 23 * And put away foolish and vnlearned que stions knowing that they in gendre strife 24 But the seruant of the Lord
of the campe bearing his reproche 14 For here haue we no continuing citie but we seke one to come 15 Let vs therefore by hym offer the sacrifice of praise alwayes to God that is the * frute of the lippes whiche confesse his Name 16 To do good and to distribute forget not for with suche sacrifices God is pleased 17 Obey them that haue the ouersight of you and submit your selues for they watche for your soules as thei that must giue accountes that they may do it with ioye and not with grief for that is vnprofitable for you 18 Pray for vs for we are assured that ãâã haue a good conscience in all thyngs desiryng to liue honestly 19 And I desire you some what the more earnestly that ye so do that I may be restored to you more quickely 20 The God of peace that broght againe froÌ the dead our Lord Iesus the great shepherd of the shepe through the blood of the euerlasting Couenant 21 Make you perfite in all good workes to do his will working in you that whiche is pleasant in his sight through Iesus Christ to whome be praise for euer and euer Amen 22 I beseche you also brethren suffre the wordes of exhortation for I haue writen vn to you in fewe wordes 23 Knowe that our brother Timotheus is deliuered with whome if he come shortely I wil se you 24 Salute all them that haue the ouersight of you and all the Saintes They of Italie salute you 25 Grace be with you all Amen Written to the Hebrewes from Italie and sent by Timotheus THE GENERAL Epistles of Iames. THE ARGVMENT IAmes the Apostle and sonne of Alpheus wrote this Epistle to the Iewes which were conuerted to Christ but dispersed throughout diuers countreis and therefore he exhorteth them to pacience prayer to embrace the true worde of God and not to be partial nether to boast of an ydle faith but to declare a true faith by liuelie frutes to auoide ambitioÌ to bridel the tongue to rule the affections to be humble and loue their neighbours to beware of swearing to vtter their fautes when they haue offended to praye one for another and to bring him which is out of the way to knowledge of Christ. CHAP. I. 2 He exhorteth to reioyce in trouble 6 To be feruent in prayer with stedfast belief 17 To loke for al good things from aboue 21 To forsake all vice and thankefully to receiue the worde of God 22 Not onely hearyng it and speaking ofit but to do thereafter in dede 27 What true religion is 1 IAMES a seruant of GOD and of the Lord IES VS CHRIST to the twelue Tribes whiche are scattered abroade salutation 2 My brethren counte it exceadyng ioye wheÌ ye fell into diuers tentations 3 * Knowyng that the trying of your faith bringeth for the pacience 4 And let pacience haue her perfite worke that ye may be perfite and entier lackyng nothyng 5 If any of you lacke wisdome let hym aske of God whiche giueth to all men liberally and reprocheth no man and it shal be giuen hym 6 * But let him aske in faith and wauer not for he that wauereth is like a waue of the sea tost of the winde and caryed away 7 Nether let that man thinke that he shall receiue any thyng of the Lord. 8 A wauering minded man is vnstable in al his wayes 9 Let the brother of lowe degree reioyce in that he is exalted 10 Againe he that is riche in that he is made ãâã for as the flower of the grasse shall he* vanish away 11 For as when the sunne riseth with heat theÌ the grasse withereth and his flower falleth away and the beautie of the facion of it perisheth euen so shal the riche man fade away in all his wayes 12 * Blessed is the man that endureth tentatioÌ for when he is tryed he shall receiue the crowne of life whiche the Lord hath promi sed to them that loue him 13 Let no man say when he is tempted I am tempted of God for God can not be teÌpted with euil nether tempteth he any man 14 But euerie man is tempted when he is drawne away by his owne concupiscence and is entised 15 Then when lust hathe conceiued it bryngeth forth sinne and sinne when it is finished bringeth forthe death 16 Erre not my deare brethren 17 Euerie good giuyng and euerie perfite gift is from aboue and coÌmeth downe from the Father of lights with whome is no varia blenes nether shadowing by turning 18 Of his owne will begate he vs with the worde of trueth that we shulde be as the first frutes of his creatures 19 Wherefore my deare brethren * let euerie man be swift to heare slowe to speake and slowe to wrath 20 For the wrath of man doeth not accomplish the righteousnes of God 21 Wherefore lay aparte al filthines and superfluitie of maliciousnes and receiue with ãâã the worde that is graffed in you whiche is able to saue your soules 22 * And be ye doers of the worde and not hearers onely deceiuyng your owne selues 23 For if anic heare the worde and do it not he is like vnto a man that beholdeth his natural face in a glasse 24 For when he hathe considered him self he goeth his way and forgetteth immediatly what maner of one he was 25 But who so loketh in the perfit Law of libertie and coÌtinueth therein he not being a forgetfull hearer but a doer of the worke shal be blessed in his dede 26 If anie man among you semeth religious and refraineth not his tongue but deceiueth his owne heart this mans religion is vaine 27 Pure religion and vndefiled before GOD euen the Father is this to visite the fatherles and widdowes in their aduersitie and to kepe him self vnspotted of the worlde CHAP. II. 1 He forbiddeth to haue anie respect of persones 5 But to regarde the poore as well as the riche 8 To be louyng and merciful 14 And not to boast of faith where no dedes are 17 For it is but a dead faith where good workes followe not 1 MY brethren haue not the faith of our glorious Lord Iesus Christ in respect of persones 2 For if there come into your companie a maÌ wth a gold ring and in goodlie apparell and there come in also a poore man in vile raiment 3 And ye haue a respect to hym that weareth the gaye clothyng and say vnto hym Sit thou here in a good place and say vnto the poore Stand thou there or sit here vnder my ãâã 4 Are ye not partiall in your selues and are become iudges of euill thoghts 5 Hearken my beloued brethren hathe not God chosen the poore of this worlde that they shulde be riche in faith and heires of the kingdome whiche he promised to them
end of your faith euen the saluation of your soules 10 Of the which saluation the Prophetes haue inquired and searched which prophecied of the grace that shulde come vnto you 11 Searching when or what time the Spirit which testified before of Christ which was in them shulde declare the suffrings that shulde come vnto Christ and the glorie that shulde followe 12 Vnto whome it was reueiled that not vnto them selues but vnto vs they shulde minister the things which are now shewed vnto you by them which * haue preached vnto you the Gospel by the holie Gost sent downe from heauen the which things the Angels desire to beholde 13 Wherefore girde vp the * loynes of your minde be sober and trust perfectly on the grace that is broght vnto you by the reuelacion of Iesus Christ 14 As obedieÌt childreÌ not facioning your selues vnto the former lusts of your ignoraÌce 15 But as he which hathe called you is holie so be ye holie in * all maner of conuersacion 16 Because it is written * Be ye holie for I am holie 17 And if ye call him Father which without * respect of persone iudgeth according to eue rie mans worke passe the time of your dwelling here in feare 18 Knowing that ye were not redemed with corruptible things as siluer aÌd golde from your vaine conuersacion receiued by the tra dicions of the fathers 19 * But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lambe vndefiled and without spot 20 Which was ordeined before the fundacion of the worlde but was declared in the last times for your sakes 21 Which by his meanes do beleue in God that raised him from the dead and gaue him glorie that your faith and hope might be in God 22 Seing your soules are purified in obeing the trueth through the spirit to * loue brotherly without faining loue one another with a pure heart feruently 23 Being borne a new not of mortal sede but of immortal by the worde of God who liueth and endureth for euer 24 For all * flesh is as grasse and all the glorie of man is as the flower of grasse The grasse with ered and the flower falleth away 25 But the worde of the Lord endureth for euer and this is the worde which is preached among you CHAP. II. 1 He exhorteth them to laye a side all vice 4 Shewing that Christ is the fundacion whereupon they buylde 9 The excellent estate of the Christians 11 He praieth them to absteiue from ãâã lustes 13 To obey the rulers 18 How seruants shulde behaue them selues to ward their masters 20 He exhorteth to suffer after the ensample of Christ. 1 WHerefore * laying aside all maliciousnes and al guile and dissimulacion and enuie and euil speaking 2 As new borne babes desire the syncere milke of the worde that ye maye growe thereby 3 If so be that ye haue tasted how bountifull the Lord is 4 To whome ye come as vnto a liuyng stone disalowed of men but chosen of God and precious 5 And ye as liuelie stones be made a spirituall house and holie* Priesthode to offer vp spiritual sacrifices acceptable to God by Iesus Christ. 6 Wherefore it is conteined in the Scripture * Beholde I put in Sion a chief corner stone elect precious he that beleueth therein shal not be ashamed 7 Vnto you therefore whiche beleue it is precious but vnto them which be disobedient the * stone which the buylders disalowed the same is made the head of the corner 8 And a * stone to stomble at and a rocke of offence euen to them which stomble at the worde being disobedient vnto the whiche thing they were euen ordeined 9 But ye are a chosen generacion a royall * Priesthode an holie nacion a peculiar people that ye shulde shew forthe the vertues of hym that hathe called you out of darkenes into his marueilous light 10 * Whiche in time past were not a people yet are now the people of God whiche in time past were not vnder mercie but now haue obteined mercie 11 Derely beloued I beseche you as strangers and pilgrems * absteine from fleshlie Iustes whiche fight against the soule 12 * And haue your conuersacion honest amoÌg the Gentiles that they which speake euil of you as of euill doers maye by your * good workes whiche they shal se glorifie God in the day of the visitacion 13 * Submit your selues vnto all maner ordinance of man for the Lords sake whether it be vnto the King as vnto the superiour 14 Or vnto gouernours as vnto them that are sent of him for the punishmeÌt of euil doers and for the praise of them that do wel 15 For so is the wil of God that by wel doyng ye may put to silence the ignorance of the foolish men 16 As fre and not as hauing the libertie for a cloke of maliciousnes but as the seruants of God 17 Honour all men * loue brotherlie felowship feare God honour the King 18 * Seruants be subiect to your masters with all feare not onely to the good courteous but also to the frowarde 19 * For this is thanke worthie if a man for conscience towarde God endure grief suffering wrongfully 20 For what praise is it if when ye be buffeted for your fautes ye take it paciently but and if when ye do wel ye suffer wrong and take it paciently this is acceptable to God 21 For hereunto ye are called for Christ also suffred for vs leauing vs an ensample that ye shulde folowe his steppes 22 * Who did no sinne nether was there guile founde in his mouth 23 Who wheÌ he was reuiled reuiled not againe when he suffred he threatened not but committed it to him that iudgeth righteously 24 * Who his owne self bare our sinnes is his bodie on the tre that we being deliuered from sinne shulde liue in righteousnes by whose stripes ye were healed 25 For ye were as shepe going astraye but are now returned vnto the shepherd and bishope of your soules CHAP. III. 1 How wiues ought to ordre them selues towarde their housbands 3 And in their apparel 7. The duetie of men towarde their wiues 8 He exhorteth all men to vnitie and loue 14 And paciently to suffre trouble by the example and benefite of Christ. 1 LIkewise * let the wiues be subiect to their housbands that euen thei which obey not the worde may without the worde be wonne by the conuersacion of the wiues 2 While they he holde your pure conuersacion with feare 3 * Whose apparelling let it no be out warde as with broyded heere and golde put about or in putting on of
ãâã and froÌ the belly downe ward had the for me of a fish vp warde of a man 1. Sam. 15. ãâã â Or witche and forteresse 1. Sam. 28. 8. a This was ãâã the death of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Sauls soÌne when Dauid had ãâã ãâã Iudah seuen yeres and six moneths in Hebron 2. Sam. 5. 5. 2. Sam. 5. ãâã 1. ãâã 16. 13. 2. Sam. 5. ãâã 2 Sam. 5. ãâã 2. Sam. 25. ãâã b Meaning the ãâã excellent and best estemed for his ãâã some read the chief of the princes â Or his vncle c This act is ãâã to Shamáh 2 Sam. 23. 11. Which semeth was the chiefest of these d That is ãâã and his two companions 2. Sam. 23. 15. e That is this wat r for the which they ventured their blood 2. Sam 23. 19. â Or ãâã f Meaning those thre which broght the water to Dauid 2. Sam ãâã ãâã g Called also ãâã mimoah 2. Sam. 23. 25. h He is also called ãâã 2. Sam. 23 27. a To take his par te against Saul who persecuted him b That is of the tribe of Beniamin whereof Saul was wherein were excellent throwers with ãâã Iudg 20. 16. â Or Gedud â Or ãâã c Meaning fearce and terrible â Or Mas ãâã d which the Ebrewes called Nisán or Abid conceining halfe Marche and halfe April when Iordén was won te to ouerflowe ãâã bankes read ãâã 3. 15. e The spirit of boldenes and courage moued him to speake thus f They came one ly to helpe Dauid and nor to succour the Philistims which we re enemies to their countrey â Or on the ieopardie of our heades 3. Sam 29. 4. g To wir of the ãâã which had burned the citie ãâã 2. Sam 30. 9. h Meaning migh tie or strong for the Ebrewes say a thing is of God when it is excellent â Or buckler i Of the Leuites which came by descent of Aa ron k That is the greatest nomber toke Sauls parte l Men of good ãâã which knewe at all times what was to be done â Or ãâã them sel ues in array â Ebr. heart and heart m So that his whole hoste were thre hundreth twentie two thousand two hundreth twenty and two â Or fight in their aray â Or with a good courage n Therest of the Israelites a His firste care was 10 restore re ligioÌ which had in Saules dayes bene corrupted and neglected 2. Sam. 6. 2. â Or Nilns b That is frome Gibea where the inhabitantes of Kiriathiearim had placed it in the house of Abi nadab 2. Sam 6. 3 â Or ãâã ãâã 2. Sam. 6. 2. c The sonne of ãâã d That is before the Arke where God ãâã him selfe so that the signe is takeÌ for the thyng signified which is coÌmune to al sacra ãâã bothe in the olde aÌd new testament e Called also Nachon 2 Sam. 6. 6. f Before the ãâã for vsurping that whiche did not appertein to his vocation for this charge was giueÌ to the Priests Nom 4. 15. so that nere all good intentions are con demned excepte they be comman ded by the word of God g Who was a Le ãâã and called Gittite because he had dwelt at Gath. â Ebr. zor 2. Sam. 3. ãâã a Because of Goddes promes made to the peo ple of Israel b Elpalet aÌd No gah are not men ãâã 2. Sam 5. 14. so there are but eleuen and here thirtene â Or Eliada c That is the valley of diuisions because the enemies were disper sed there lyke ãâã a That was in the place of the citie called zion 2. Sam. 5. 8. Nomb. 4. 2. and 20. b From the ãâã of Obed EdoÌ 2. Sam. 6. 10. â Or kinsmen c VVho was the sonne of Vzziel the ãâã sonne of Kohath Exod 6. 21. and Nomb. 3. 10. d The third soÌne of Kohath Exod 6. ãâã e Prepare your selues and ãâã pu re absteine from all things where by ye myght be polluted and so not able to come to the Tabernacle f Accordynge as he hathe appoin ted in the Law Chap. 13. 10. Exod. 25. 15. g These ãâã and other ãâã Whi che they obserued were instructions of their in fancie which ãâã tinued to the coÌming of Christ. h VVhiche were ãâã in dignitie i This was an instrument of ãâã or a certeine tune ãâã they accustomed to sing Psalmes k VVhiche was the eight tune ouer ãâã which he that was moste excellent hadde charge l To wit to appoint psalme aÌd songes to them ãâã ãâã m VVith Berechiah and Elkanah Vers. 23. 2. Sam. 6. 12. n That is gaue them strength to execute their office o Besides the bul locke and the fat beast which Dauid offred at eue rye sixte passe 2. Sam. 6. ãâã p Read 2. Sam. 6. 14. q It was so called because it put ãâã Israelites in remeÌbrance of the ãâã couenant made with them 2. Sam. 6. 16. 2. Sam. 6. 17. a He called vpon the Name of god desiring hym to prosper the people aÌd giue good ãâã to their beginnings b To ãâã Gods benefites toward his people c Dauid gaue theÌ this Psalme to praise the Lord signifyinge that in all our entreprises the Name of God ought to be praysed and called vpon Psal. 105. ãâã Isa. 12. 4. d VVhere of this is the ãâã that he hath chosen hym selfe a Churche to call vpon his Name e VVho of hys ãâã prouidence hathe chosen a ãâã of the ãâã to Abraham to be of his children f In ouer comming ãâã which iudgemeÌts were declared by Gods mouthe to Mosés g Meaning hereby that the promes of adoption onely ãâã to the Church Gen. 22 16. Luk. 1 73. ebr 6 17. â Ebr. coarde whereby parcels of lands were me ãâã h Meaning from the time that Abrahám ãâã vnto the time that Iaakob weÌt ãâã Egypt for famine i As Pharaoh ãâã k Mine elect peo ple theÌ whome I haue sanctified l To whome God decla ed his worde ãâã de clared it to their ãâã Psal. ãâã 1. m His strong faith appeareth herein that thogh all the worlde wolde follow idoles yet he wolde cleaue to the liuing God n HuÌble vour s lues vnder the mightie hand of God o He exhorteth the dumme creatures to reioyce with him in coÌ sidering the great nes of the grace of God p To restore all things to their estate q He estemeth this to be the chiefest felicitie of man r He willeth all the people bothe in heart and ãâã to coÌsent to these praises s With zadok and the rest of the Priests t Declaring that after ou ãâã to God we are ãâã bounde to our owne house for the which as ãâã al ãâã ãâã we ought to pray vnto God and in struct our families to praise his Name 2. Sam. 7 2. a VVel buylt and faire b That is in tents couered with skinnes c ãâã yet God had not reueled to the ãâã what he purposed
it p Bothe the Iewes and ãâã shal be gathered into ãâã q All the worlde shal know that I haue ãâã dow ne the ãâã enemies and set vp my Church which was lowe and ãâã a The people ãâã at the ãâã of the Lord and therefore vsed this pro ãâã meaning that their fathers had sinned and their ãâã were ãâã for their ãâã ãâã ãâã 31 ãâã b I she ãâã not ãâã of the flesh ãâã ãâã bene ãâã vp to idoles to ãâã theÌ thereby â Ebr. come ãâã Leui. 20 18. Isa 58 7. Matt. 25 35. Exod. 22. ãâã Leu. 25. 37. Deut. 23. ãâã Psal. 15. ãâã â Or a ãâã man c He ãâã ãâã the sonne is puni shed for his fathers ãâã that is ãâã he be wicked as his father was and ãâã not ãâã pent he shal be pu nished as ãâã father was or ãâã not Deu. 24 16. 2. King 4 6. 2. ãâã ãâã 4. d He ãâã the obseruation of the commandements with ãâã for none caÌ repent in dede except he ãâã to kepe ãâã Law â Or not layed ãâã his charge e That is in the ãâã of ãâã ãâã which declare that God doeth ãâã him f He speake ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to ãâã ãâã ãâã rather is ãâã to pardon theÌ to pu ãâã ãâã his long ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God in his ãâã ãâã appointed the death and damnation of the ãâã yet the end of his counsel was not their ãâã only ãâã chiefly his owne glorie And also because de ãâã not ãâã sinne therfore it is here said that he wolde ãâã them to ãâã ãâã from it ãâã thei ãâã ãâã â Or ãâã that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã and liue g That is the ãâã opinion that the ãâã ãâã ha ue of ãâã ãâã ãâã h In punishing the father with the children i He ãâã that ãâã ãâã not ãâã ãâã his ãâã til ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã which is onely the worke of ãâã a That is ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã who for their ãâã ãâã ãâã are compared vn to ãâã b To ãâã ãâã ãâã or ãâã c ãâã ãâã ãâã King of Egypt 2. King 21. 33. d Which ãâã Iehoiakim e He ãâã of the ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God and ãâã their ãâã f ãâã with great armie ãâã was gathered of ãâã nations g He speaketh this in the reproche of this wicked King in who se blood that is in the race of his predecessors ãâã ãâã shuld haue bene blessed acco ding to Gods promes and ãâã sned as a ãâã ãâã h Meaning that the ãâã ãâã ãâã them as the East winde doeth the frute of the vine i Destruction is come by ãâã who was the occasion of this ãâã a Of the captiuitie of ãâã b This ãâã the great ãâã and ãâã of God whiche calleth sinners to ãâã ãâã ãâã he condemne ãâã c I sware ãâã I wolde be ãâã God which maner of the was ãâã from all ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã life vp their ãâã to ãâã the ãâã acknowledging God to ãâã of ãâã and the defender thereof and also the ãâã of the ãâã ãâã that he shul ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã led anie thing which ãâã ãâã to be ãâã d God had forbidden them ãâã ãâã ãâã of the ãâã ãâã 23. ãâã psal ãâã e ãâã thing de ãâã the ãâã of ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gods ãâã by ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã senses f God had euer this respect to his glorie that he ãâã not haue his Name ãâã spoken of among the Gentiles for the ãâã that his people ãâã inconfidence whereof the ãâã euer ãâã as Exod. ãâã 12. Nomb. 14. 13. Leui 18. 6. Nomb. 10 ãâã Galat 3. 12. Exod. 20. 8. and 31. ãâã Deut. 5. ãâã Nomb. 14. ãâã and 26. ãâã g Who might thereby take an occasion to blaspheme my Name and ãâã accuse me of lacke of abilitie or els that I had soght a meanes to destroy them more commodiousty h That ãâã my true religion which I had commaÌded them and gaue them ãâã to serue me accor ding to their ãâã ãâã i Whereby the holy Gost confuteth them that saie that thei wil follow the religion and example of their fathers and not measure their doings by Gods worde whether their be approua ble thereby or no. k Meaning that thei set their delite vpon them l Because thei ãâã not obei my Lawes I gaue them vp to ãâã selues that ãâã shulde obey their owne ãâã as ver 39. Rom. 1. 21. m I condemned those things and counted them as abominable which they thoght had bene excellent and to haue ãâã ãâã ãâã zeale Luk. 16. 15. for that which God required as moste excellent that gaue they to their idoles n ãâã onely in the wildernes when I broght ãâã out of Egypt but ãâã I placed them in ãâã land ãâã ãâã how prompt más ãâã is to idolatrie seing that by no admonitions he can be draweÌ backe o Which ãâã ãâã ãâã place ãâã that they vanted them s lues of their ido ãâã and were not ashamed ãâã thogh God ãâã ãâã ãâã expressely that they shuld haue no ãâã ãâã vp on ãâã ãâã staires ãâã 20. 26. â Ebr. in the ãâã p He sheweth ãâã the ãâã ãâã the ãâã ãâã that ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they ãâã not ãâã the ãâã of his ãâã q He ãâã ãâã man of ãâã is wholy ãâã God and to his owne saluation and therefore God cal ãâã him to the ãâã ãâã ãâã by ãâã but chiefly by his ãâã in ãâã his ãâã and ãâã kednes r I wil ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã na ãâã ãâã into a ãâã and there wil visit you and so call you ãâã and theÌ bring the god ãâã home agai ne Isa. 65. 9. s Signifying that he wil not ãâã the corne with the chaffe but chuse ãâã ãâã wicked to punish them when he wil spare his t This is spoken to the hypocrites u You ãâã ãâã shal conuict you ãâã that you haue felt my mercies x For ãâã sto de South from Babylon y Bothe ãâã and weake in ãâã ãâã z The people said ãâã the ãâã spake ãâã therefore he desireth the Lord to giue theÌ a plaine ãâã hereof a Speake sensibly that all may vnderstand b That is suche which seme to haue an outward shew of righteousnes by obseruation of the ceremonies of the Law c Meaning through all the land d As thogh thou were in ãâã anguish e Because of the great ãâã of the ãâã of the Caldeans f And so cause a feare g Meaning the sceptre she wing that it wil not spare the King who shulde be as the sonne of God and in his place h That is the rest of the people i To Wit vnto the armie of the Caldeans k Read ãâã 31. 19 l ãâã ãâã with compas sion thus complaineth fearing the destruction of the kingdome which God had confirmed to Da ãâã and his ãâã ritie by promes ãâã promes God performed althogh here it se meth to maÌs eye that it shulde
of the same Gospel and faith k He sheweth that none ought to be wors hipped but onelye God and that he is of their nomber whome God vseth to ãâã secrets by to ãâã Prophetes that they may declare theÌ to others also that we must beleue no other ãâã of prophecie but that whiche doeth ãâã of Iesus and lead vs to hym l VVhereby is signified that lesus Christ our iud ge shal be victorious aÌd shal triumphe ouer hys ãâã m He meaneth Christ. n So that the ãâã ked shal tremble before his face o To ãâã that he was ruler of all the worlde p That is none can haue so ful re uelacion ãâã Christe is verie God eternal infi ãâã and almightie as he him self Isay. 63 2. q VVhereby is si gnified his ãâã aÌd the destruction of hys enemyes r Signifying that Iesus Christ whi che is the word is made ãâã h aÌd is our Lorde our God and the ãâã ge of the quicke and dead s This ãâã that his Aungels shall come wyth him to Iudge the worlde t VVhiche driueth the wicked into eternall fyre * Psal. 2. 9. * 2. Tim. 6. 15. * Chap. ãâã 14. u VVhich declareth his humanitie wherein he is Lord of all and shall iudge the worlde x This signifieth that the day of iudgement shal be cleare and euident so that none shal be hid for the trumpet shall blowe a lowde and all shal vnderstand it y For the Pope and the worldlie princes shall fight againste Christ ãâã vntil this laste daye z The ouerthro we of the beast and hys whiche shal be chiefly accomplished at the seconde comming of Christ. a This Angel represeÌreth the ordre of the Apost ãâã whose vocacion office was from heau n or maye signifie Christe whiche shulde treade downe the ãâã head b Hereby he mea neth the Gospell whereby hel is shut vp to the faithfull and Satan is chained that he can not hurt them yea the ministers hereby open it to the infideles ãâã through their im ãâã and stubbernes c That is ãâã Christs ãâã ãâã the time of Pope Syluester the seconde so long the pure do ãâã ãâã ãâã a ãâã ãâã d ãâã this terme SataÌ had ãâã ãâã ãâã then he had before e The glorie and ãâã of them that suffer for Christs sake f That is whiles they haue remained in this life g He meaneth them whyche are ãâã dead for in whome Satan li ãâã he is dead to God h VVhiche is to ãâã Iesus ãâã in true faith and to ãâã ãâã sinne in new nes of life i The death of the soule which is eternall damnacion k Shalbe true par ãâã of ãâã ãâã of his dignitie l That is for euer m After that the ãâã is broken and the true prea chynge of ãâã worde is corrupte n By them are ment ãâã and strange enemies of the Church of GOD as the Turke the Sarazins and others ãâã ãâã ãâã 2. by whome the ãâã of God shulde be grieuously tormented Philip 4. 4. ãâã Chap. 3. 5. and ãâã 23. Ezek. 39. 2. o VVhiche was Christe prepared iudgement with glorie and maiestie p Euerie mans conscience is as a boke wherein his dedes are writen whiche shall ãâã when God openeth the boke q ãâã all kindes of death whereby men haue bene ãâã r Hell and death whiche are last enemies shal be ãâã Isa. 65 17. and 66. 21. 2. Pet. 2 13. a All things shal be ãâã aÌd restored ãâã a most excelleÌt and perfect estate and therefore the ãâã of the ãâã is ãâã The day of ãâã of al things b For all ãâã shal be purged from their ãâã pt on and the faithfull shal ãâã into heauen with their head Christe c The holie coÌpa nie of the elect d Meaning that God by his diuine maiestie ãâã glorifie and renewe his aÌd take them vnto him Act 5 21. e All occasions of sorowes shal be taken away so that they shal haue ãâã ioye Isa. 25. 8. Chap. 7. 17. f That am the eternal life will giue vnto mine to drinke of the liuelie waters of thys euerlastyng lyfe Isa. 43. 19. 2. Cor. 5. 17. Chap. 1. 8. and 22. 13. g They whiche feare man more then God h They whiche mocked and iest at religion i Meanynge the Church which is maried to Christ by faith k By this description is declared the incompreheÌsible excellencie whiche the heauenlie companie do enioy l It is sayde to come downe froÌ heauen because all the benefites that the Churche hathe they acknowledge it to come of GOD through Christ. m Euer grene aÌd florishing n Signifying that the faithfull shal be surely kept in heauen o That is place ynough to enter for els we know there is but one way and one gate euen ãâã Christ. p For the Apostles were meanes whereby Iesus Christe the true fundacion was reueiled to the worlde Isa. 60. 13 Isa. 60. 5 q This declareth that Christ is God inseparable with his Father r Here we se as in infinit other places that kings Princes ãâã to that wicked opinion of the Anabaptists are partakers of the heauenlie glo rie if they rule in the feare of the Lord. Isa. 60. 11 Philip. 4. 4 Chap. 3. 5. 10. 11 Chap XXII a He alludeth to the visible paradise to set for the more seÌsibly the spiritual aÌd this agreeth with that which is writen Ezeck 47. 1 b Meaning that Christ who is the life of his Church is coÌmune to all his and not pecu liar for any one sorte of people c For there are al things pleasunt and ful of al con tentation continually d Whiche some time were vnpure as Gentiles but now are pur ged and made whole by Christ. Isa. 60. 15 e The light shal be vnchangeable shine for euer f Now this is the secoÌde time that he suffered him self to be caried away with the excelleÌcie of the persone which is to admonishvs of our infirmitie readines to falex cept to God streÌg theÌvs miraculous ly with his Spirit Chap. 19. 10 g This is notÌ theÌ as the other Prophecies whiche were ãâã to be hyd til the time appointed as in Daniel 12 4 because ãâã at ãâã things shul de be quickely accomplished did now begin Rom 2 6. Isa. 41 4. 44. 6. Chap. 1 8. 18. 6. h They shal liue eternally with the SoÌne of God Isa. 55. 1. i That mainteine false ãâã delite therein k That is a ãâã and natural man and yet God equal with my Father l For Christ is the light that gi ueth light to eue rie one that coÌmeth into this worlde m Let them be afraid of Gods horrible iudgements and ãâã as thei heare the Lambe call ãâã them come n He that feleth him ãâã oppressed with afflictions and desireth the heaueÌlie graces coÌfort o That is when God beginneth to reforme our wilby his Spirit 2 Pet. 3. 9. p Seing the Lord is at hand we ought to be con stant and reioyce but we must beware we este me not the leÌgth nor shortenes of the Lords comming by our owne imagination q This declareth the earnest desire that the faithful haue to be deliuered out of these miseries and to be ioyned with their head Christ Iesus Abdia ãâã Abdi and Audias Abdenago ãâã ãâã Abigal ãâã Abiud ãâã Abinoom Abirom ãâã Abisne Abitub Abesalom Abessalom ãâã ãâã Ahalab Ahara Achiam Aod Aluan Amnon Aminon Annas Aphdeno Apollos Ram Aran oren Ashriel Aiael Atarias ãâã Asarias Azmoth Beel Beellada ãâã Babylon ãâã Bildad Bethsabe Baltasar Beltesnatzas ãâã ãâã Bezeleel Balaam Boos Chaselon Chastomim ãâã Delaias Duel ãâã Dina Dishon ãâã Elead Eleazarus Eliazar Eli Elias ãâã ãâã Elionai ãâã Elishua Elisseus Elisseus Elissa ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Gamariah Godoliah Giezi Abakuk Achaliah Hecheliah Hadar Hagaba Aggia Amatha Abatha Anameel Haniel Ananias Asadiah Eua Azael Ozea Chobor Helchi Hanoch Enoch Haphfiba Epsiba Ezron Huram Ezechias Obab Huziel ãâã Iakob Ioakan ãâã Iobel Iedaiah ãâã ãâã Asiel ãâã Iahiel ãâã Iambres Iamrah Iemuel Iaphie Iaasar Iasub Iathauael Iether ãâã Ionia ãâã Chonias Ieddia Ieddida ãâã Ioahas Ioas ãâã Iohannes Ioacim Iosaphat Iosedec Iuda Iacenna Ieruel Iehoram Ioram Ierobaal Esaiah Isaiah Iesus Iobab Iochabed Iechsan Iectan Iehonadab Iehonathra Iehoshabas Iras ãâã Iessai Iscariot Itti ãâã Ethai ãâã Isaak Chaath Choath ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Lamech ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Maasei Maasias Maasaios Machabani ãâã Mahalon ãâã ãâã ãâã Maonathi ãâã ãâã ãâã Mathias ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Meltirs ãâã ãâã Mousa ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Nebo Naboth ãâã ãâã Nemrod Obdiah ãâã Om. in Aunan ãâã Oziáh Phalall Phaltias Phadassur Phalatias Phaltias Phanuel Phicol ãâã Roboam Raphael ãâã Rebecca Rebekáh Sabatha Saba Sheal Saaph Sellum Sallum ãâã Shalma Salmon Shamma Salathiel Shaba Sechia ãâã ãâã Ishmaiah Semuel Samuel Seraiah ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Hur Ourias ãâã ãâã
The Angel Raphael sent 1 THeÌ I being sorowful did wepe and in my sorowe prayed saying 2 O Lord thou art iuste all thy workes and all thy wayes are mercie and trueth and thou iudgest truely and iustely for euer 3 Remember me and loke on me nether pu nish me according to my sine or mine igno rances of my fathers which haue sinned be fore thee 4 For thei haue not obeied thy commandements wherefore thou hast deliuered vs * for a spoile vnto captiuitie and to death and for aprouerbe of a reproche to all theÌ among whome we are dispersed and now thou hast manie and iuste causes 5 To do with me according to my sinnes fathers because we haue not kept thy coÌmandemeÌts nether haue walked in trueth before thee 6 Now therefore deale with me as semeth best vnto thee and commande my spirit to be taken from me I may be dissolued and become earth for it is better for me to dye then to liue because I haue heard false reproches and am verie sorowful commande therfore that I may be dissolued out of this distresse and go into the euerlasting place turne not thy face away from me 7 ¶ It came to passe the same day that in Ecbatane a citie of Media Sarra the daughter of Raguél was also reproched by her fa ther 's maides 8 Because she had bene maryed to seueÌ housbaÌds whome Asmodeus the euil spirit had killed before that they had lien with her Doest thou not knowe said they that thou hast strangled thine housbands thou hast had now seuen housbands nether wast thou named after anie of them 9 Wherefore doest thou beat vs for them if they be dead go thy wayes hence to theÌ that we may neuer se of thee ether sonne or daughter 10 When she heard these things she was verie sorowful so that she thoght to haue straÌ gled her self And she said I am the onely daughter of my father if I do this I shal ãâã him and shal bring his age to the graue with sorowe 11 Then she prayed towarde the windowe said Blessed art thou ô Lord my God and thine holie and glorious Name is blessed and honorable for euer let all thy workes praise thee for euer 12 And now ô Lord I set mine eyes and my face toward thee 13 And say Take me out of the earth that I may heare no more anie reproche 14 Thou knowest ô Lord that I am pure from all sinne withman 15 And that I haue neuer polluted my name nor the name of my father in the land of my captiuitie I am the onely daughter of my father nether hathe he anie man child to be his heire netheranie nere kinsman or childe borne of him to whome I may kepe my self for a wife my seueÌ housbaÌds are now dead and why shulde I liue But if it please not thee that I shulde dye commaÌ de to loke on me and to pitie me that I do no more heare reproche 16 So the prayers of them bothe were heard before the maiestie of the great God 17 And Raphaél was sent to heale them bothe that is to take away the whitenes of Tobits eyes to giue Sarra the daughter of Raguel for a wife to Tobias the sonne of Tobit and to binde Asmodeus the euil spirit because she beloÌged to Tobias by right The self same time came Tobit home and entred into his house and Sarra the daugh ter of Raguel came downe froÌ her chaÌber CHAP. IIII. Precepts and exhortacions of To bit to his sonne 1 IN that day Tobit remembred * the siluer which he had deliuered to Gabael in Rages a citie of Media 2 And said with him self I haue wished for death wherefore do I not call for my sonne Tobias that I may admonish him before I dye 3 And when he had called him he said My sonne after that I am dead bury me and de spise not thy mother but honour her all the dayes of thy life and do that which shal please her and anger her not 4 Remember my sonne how manie daÌgers she susteined wheÌ thou wast in her wombe 5 And wheÌ she dyeth burye her by me in the same graue 6 My sonne set our Lord God alwayes before thine eyes and let not thy wil be set to sinne or to transgresse the commandemeÌts of God Do vprightly all thy life long and followe not the wayes of vnrighteousnes for if thou deale truely thy doings shal pro sperously succede to thee to all theÌ which liue iustely 7 Giue * almes of thy substance wheÌ thou giuest almes let not thine eye be enuious nether turne thy face from anie poore lest that God turne his face from thee 8 * Giue almes according to thy substance if thou haue but a litle be not afraide to gi ue a litle almes 9 For thou ãâã vp a good store for thy self against the day of necessitie 10 * Because that almes doeth deliuer from death suffreth not to come into darknes 11 For almes is a good gift before the moste High to all them which vse it 12 Bewarre of all * whoredome my sonne and chiefly take a wife of the sede of thy fathers and take not a strangewomaÌ to wife which is not of thy fathers stocke for we are the childreÌ of the Prophetes Noe Abra ham Isaac and Iacob are our fathers from the beginning Remember my sonne that thei maryed wiues of their owne kinred were blessed in their children and their sede shal in herite the land 13 Now therefore my sonne loue thy brethreÌ despise not in thine heart the soÌnes daughters of thy people in not taking a wife of theÌ for in pride is destruction and muche trouble in fiercenes is scarcetie and great pouertie for fiercenes is the mo ther of famine 14 Let not the wages of anie man which ha the wroght for thee tarie with thee but giue him it out of haÌd for thou serue if God he wil also praye thee be circumspect my sonne in all things that thou doest and be wel instructed in all thy conuersion 15 * Do that to no man which thou hatest drinke not wine to make thee dronken ne ther let dronkeÌnes go with thee in thy iour nay 16 * Giue of thy bread to the hungry and of thy garments to them that are naked * of all thine abundaÌce giue almes let not thine eye be enuious wheÌ thougiuest almes 17 Powre out thy bread on the buryal of the iuste but giue nothing to the wicked 18 Aske counsel alway of the wise and despise not anie counsel that is profitable 19 Blesse thy Lord God alway and desire of him that thy wayes may be made streight that all thy purposes and counsels may prosper for euerie nation hathe
not counsel ãâã but the Lord giueth all good things he humbleth whome he wil as he wil now therefore my sonne remember my coÌman dements nether let them at anie time be put out of thy minde 20 * Furthermore I signifie this to thee that I deliuered ten talents to Gabaél the sonne of Gabrias at Rages in Media 21 And feare not my sonne for as muche as we are made poore for thou hast manie things if thou feare God flee froÌ sinne do that thing which is acceptable vnto him CHAP V. 2 Tobias sent to Rages 5 He meteth with the Angel Raphael which did conduct him 1 TObias then answered said Father I wil do all things which thou hast coÌmanded me 2 But how caÌl receiue the siluer seing I know him not 3 Then he gaue him the hand writing and said vnto him Seke thee a man which may go with thee whiles I yet liue and I wil gi ue him wages go receiue the money 4 Therefore when he was gone to seke a man he founde ãâã the Angel 5 But he knewe not said vnto him May I go with thee into the land of Media and knowest thou those places well 6 To whome the Angel said I wil go with thee for I haue remained with our brother Gabael 7 Then Tobias said to him Tarie for me til I tell my father 8 Then he said vnto him Go and tary not so he went in and said to his father Beholde I haue founde one which wil go with me Then he said Call him vnto me that I may know of what tribe he is and whether he be faithful to go with thee 9 So he called him and he came in and they saluted one another 10 Then Tobit said vnto him Brother shewe me of what tribe and familie thou art 11 To whome he said Doest thou seke a stocke or familie or an hired man to go with thy sonne TheÌ Tobit said vnto him I wolde knowe thy kinred and thy name 12 Then he said I am of the kinred of Azarias and Ananias the great of thy brethren 13 Then Tobit said Thou art welcome be not now angrie with me because I haue en quired to knowethy kinred and thy fami lie for thou art my brother of an honest and good stocke for I knewe Ananias and Iona thas sonnes of that great Samaias for we went together to Ierusalém to worship offred the first borne and the tenths of the frutes and they were not deceiued with the errour of our brethren my brother thou art of a great stocke 14 But tel me what wages shal I giue thee wilt thou a grote a day and things necessarie as to mine owne sonne 15 Yea more ouerifye returne safe I wil adde some thing to the wages 16 So thei agreed Then said he to Tobias Prepare thy self for the iourney and go you on Gods Name And when his sonne had prepared all things for the iourney his father said Go thou with this man God which dwelleth in heauen prosper your iourney and the Angel of God kepe you companie So they went forthe bothe and departed and the dogge of the yong man with them 17 But * Anna his mother wept and said to Tobit Why hast thou sent a way our sonne is he not the staffe of our hand to minister vnto vs 18 Wolde to God we had not laid money vpoÌ money but that it had bene cast away in respect of our sonne 19 For that which God hathe giuen vs to liue with doeth suffice vs. 20 Then said Tobit Be not careful my sister he shal returne in safetie and thine eyes shal se him 21 For the good Angel doeth kepe him companie and his iourney shal be prosperous and he shal returne safe 22 Then she made an end of weping CHAP. VI. 2 Tobias deliuered from the fish 8 Raphaél sheweth him certeine medecines 19 He conducteth him toward Sarra 1 ANd as they went on their iourney they came at night to the flood Tygris and there abode 2 And when the yong man went to wash him self a fish leaped out of the riuer wolde haue deuoured him 3 Then the Angel said vnto him Take the fish And the yong man toke the fish and drewe it to land 4 To whome the Angel said Cut the fishe take the heart and the liuer and the gall and put them vp surely 5 So the yong man did as the Angel commaÌ ded him and when thei had rosted the fish they ate it then they bothe went on their way til they came to Ecbatane 6 ¶ Then the yong man said to the Aungell Brother Azarias what auaileth the heart and the liuer and the gall of the fish 7 And he said vnto him Touching the heart and the liuer if a deuil or an euil spirit trou ble any we must make a perfume of this before the man or the woman and he shal be no more vexed 8 As for the gall an oint a man that hathe whitenes in his eies and he shal be healed 9 ¶ And when they were come nere to Rages 10 The Angel said to the yong man Brother to day we shall lodge with Raguel who is thy cousin he also hath one onelie daughter named Sarra I will speake for her that she may be giuen thee for a wife 11 For to thee doeth * the right of her perteine seing thou alone art remnant of hys kinred 12 And the maid is faire and wise now therfore heare me and I will speake to her father that we maye make the mariage wheÌ we are returned from Rages for I knowe that Raguel can not marie her to another according to the Lawe of Moyses els he shulde deserue death because the ryghte doeth rather apperteine to thee then to anie other man 13 Then the yong man answered the Angell I haue heard brother Azarias that this maid hathe bene giuen to seuen men who all dyed in the mariage chamber 14 And I am the onely begotten sonne of my father and I am afraied lest I go into her and dye as the other for a wicked Spirite loueth her whiche hurteth no bodye but those whiche come into her wherefore I also feare lest I dye and bring my fathers my mothers life because of me to the graue with sorrowe for thei haue no other sonne to burye them 15 Then the Angel said vnto him Doest thou not remember the preceptes whiche thy Father gaue thee that thou shuldest marie a wife of thine owne kinred wherefore heare me ô my brother for she shal be thy wife nether be thou carefull of the euyll spirit for this same night shal she be giuen thee in mariage 16 And wheÌ thou shalt go into thy bed thou shalt take of the hote coles for perfumes and make a perfume of the heart of the liuer of the fish 17 Whiche if the spirit do smell he will flee awaye and neuer come
And if thou seest a man of vnderstanding get thee sone vnto him and let thy ãâã weare the steppes of his dores 38 Let thy minde be vpon the ordinances of the Lord and be continually occupied in his commandements so shall he stablishe thine heart and giue thee wisdome at thine owne desire CHAP. VII 2. We must forsake euil and yet not iustifie our selues 23 The behauiour of the wise towarde his wife his friende his children his seruants his father and mother 1 DO no euil so shal no harme come vnto thee 2 Departe from the thing that is wicked sinne shal turne away from thee 3 My sonne sowe not vpon the forowes of vnrighteousnes lest that thou reape them seuen folde 4 Aske not of the Lord preeminence nether of the King the seate of honour 5 * Iustifie not thy self before the Lord for he knoweth thine heart boast not thy wisdome in the presence of the King 6 Seke not to be made a iudge lest thou be not able to take away iniquitie and lest thou fearing the persone of the mightie shuldest commit an offence against thine vprightenes 7 Offend not against the multitude of a citie and cast not thy self among the people 8 * Binde not two sinnes together for in one sinne shalt thou not be vnpunished 9 Say not God wil loke vpon the multitude of mine oblacions and when I offer to the moste high God he wil accept it 10 Be not faint hearted when thou makest thy prayer nether slacke in giuing of almes 11 Laugh no man to scorne in the heauines of his soule for God which seeth all thigs is he * that can bring downe and set vp againe 12 Sow not a lie against thy brother nether do the same against thy friend 13 Vse not to make anie maner of lie for the custome there of is not good 14 Make not manie wordes when thou art among the Elders nether repeate a thing in thy prayer 15 Heare not laborious worke nether the housbandrie which the moste High hathe created 16 Nomber not thy self in the multitude of the wicked but remember that vengeance wil not slacke 17 Humble thy minde greatly for the vengeaÌ ce of the wicked is fyre and wormes 18 Giue not ouer thy friend for anie good nor thy true brother for the gold of Ophir 19 Departe not from a wise and good womaÌ that is fallen vnto thee for thy porcion in the feare of the Lord for her grace is aboue golde 20 ¶ * Where as thy seruant worketh truely intreate him not euil not the hireling that besto weth him self wholie for thee 21 Let thy soule loue a good seruant and defraude him not of libertie nether leaue him a poore man 22 * If thou haue cattel loke wel to them if thei be for thy profite kepe them with thee 23 If thou haue sonnes instruct them holde their necke from their youth 24 If thou haue daughters kepe their bodie and shewe not thy face chereful towarde them 25 Marie thy daughter and so shalt thou performe a weightie matter but giue her to a man of vnderstanding 26 If thou haue a wife after thy minde forsake her not but commit not thy self to the hateful 27 * Honour thy father from thy whole heart forget not the sorowes of thy mother 28 Remember that thou wast borne of them and how canst thou recompense them the things that they haue done for the. 29 ¶ Feare the Lord with all thy soule and honor his ministers 30 Loue him that made thee with all thy strength * and forsake not his seruants 31 Feare the Lord with all thy soule and honor the Priests * And giue them their porcion as it is commanded thee the first frutes and purifications and sacrifices for sinne and the offrings of the shoulders and the sacrifices of sanctification and the first frutes of the holie things 32 Stretche thine hand vnto the poore that thy blessing and reconciliacion may be accomplished 33 Liberalitie pleaseth all men liuing and * from the dead restraine it not 34 * Let not them that wepe be without coÌfort but mourne with suche as mourne 35 * Be not slowe to visit the sicke for that shal make thee to be beloued 36 What soeuer thou takest in haÌd remember the end and thou shalt neuer do amisse CHAP. VIII We must take hede with whome we haue to do 1 STriue not with a mightie man lest thou fall into his hands 2 * Make not variance with a riche man lest on the other side weigh downe thy weight * for golde and siluer hathe destroyed ma nie hathe subuerted the hearts of Kings 3 Striue not with a man that is ful of wordes and laie no stickes vpon his fyre 4 Playe not with a man that is vntaught lest thy kinred be dishonored 5 * Despise not a man that turneth himself away from sinne nor cast him not in the teeth with all but remember that we are all worthie blame 6 * Dishonour not a man in his olde age for they ãâã as we which are not olde 7 Be not glad of the death of thine enemie but remember that we must dye all and so enter into ioy 8 * Despise not the exhortacion of the Elders that be wise but acquaint thy self with their wise sentences for of theÌ thou shalt learne wisdome the doctrine of vnderstanding and how to serue great meÌ without complaint 9 Go not from the doctrine of the Elders for they haue learned it of their fathers of them thou shalt learne vnderstanding and to make answer in the time of nede 10 Kindle not the coles of sinners when thou rebukest them lest thou be burnt in the fyrie flames of their sinnes 11 Rise not vp against him that doeth wrong that he lay not wait as a spie for thy mouth 12 * Lend not vnto him that is mightier then thy selfe for if thou lendest him counte it but lost 13 Be not suretie aboue thy power for if thou be suretie thinke to paie it 14 Go not to law with the iudge for thei wil giue senteÌce accordig to his owne honour 15 * Trauaile not by the waye with hym that is rash lest he do thee iniurie for he followeth his owne wilfulnes and so shalt thou perish thorowe his folie 16 * Striue not with him that is angrie go not with him into the wildernes for blood is as nothing in his sight and where there is no helpe he wil ouerthrowe thee 17 Take no counsel at a foole for he can not kepe a thing close 18 Do no secret thing before a stranger for thou canst not tell what he goeth about 19 Open not thine hearte vnto euerie man lest he be vnthankeful to thee put thee to reprofe CHAP. IX Ofielousie 12 An olde friend is to be preferred before a newe 18
inconuenient time to seke helpe which was wheÌ he was in ãâã c He sheweth for the the fiure of hisloue in calling vpon him confes sing him to be ãâã merci ul to help them that are ãâã of ãâã de and counsel d which was vn ãâã before now rest vpoÌ the Lord for he hath bene beneficial towards thee e The Lord wil ãâã me and saue my ãâã f I felt all these things and there fore was moued by ãâã ãâã confesse them 2. Cor. 4 13. g In my great di stresse I thoght God wolde not regarde man which is but lies and vanitie yet I ouercame this ãâã ãâã and felt the contrarie h In the Law thei vsed to make a a banket when they gaue soleÌne thankes to God and to take the cup drinke in signe of thankesgiuing i I perceiue that God hathe a ãâã ouer his so ãâã he bothe disposeth their death and taketh an ãâã k I wil thanke him for his benefites for that is ãâã payement to confesse that we owe all to God Rom. 15 11. a That is the moste certeine coÌtinual testimo nies of his Father lie grace a Because Godby creating Dauid King shewed his ãâã toward his afflicted Church the Prophet doeth not onely him self thanke God but exhorteth all the people to do the same b VVe are here taught that the more that troubles oppresse vs the more ought we to be instant in prayer c Being exalted to this estate he assured him selfe to haue maÌ euer to be his enemie Yethe douted not but God wolde mainteine him because he had placed him d He sheweth that he had trusted in vaine if he had put his confidence in man to haue bene prefer red to the kingdome and therefore he put his trust in God and obteined e He noteth Saul his chief enemie f In that he was ãâã it came not of him selfe nor of the power of man but onely ãâã Gods fauour therefore he wil praise him g He promiseth bothe to ãâã graces him self to cause others to do the same be cause that in his persone the Church was restored h So that all that are bothe farre nere maye se his mightie power i He willeth the dores of the Tabernacle to be opened that he maye declare his thankeful minde Isa. ãâã 16. k Thogh Saul the chief powers refused me to be King yet GOD hathe preferred me aboue theÌ all Mat. 21 41. l wherein GOD hathe shewed chiefly his mercie by appointing me King and deliuering his Church Act 4 ãâã Rom 9 33. ãâã pet 2 6. m The people praie for the pro speritie of Dauids kingdome who was the figure of Christ. n VVhich are the priests and haue the charge thereof as Nomb. 6 23 o Because he hathe restored vs from darkenes to light we wil offer sacrifices and praises vnto him a Here they are not called blessed whiche thinke them selues wise in their owne iudgement nor which imagine to them selues a certeine holines but they whose ãâã is without hypocrisie b For they are ãâã led by Gods Spirit and imbrace no doctrine but his c Dauid acknow ledgeth his imperfection desiring God to refor me it that his ãâã maye be conformable to Gods worde d For ãâã ãâã in seruiÌg God without hypocrisie e That is thy pre cepts which conteine ãâã righ teousnes f He refuseth not to be tryed by ãâã but he feareth to faint if God succor not his ãâã in time a Because youth is most giuen to licenciousnes he chiefly ãâã them to frame their liues ãâã to Gods worde b If God 's ' worde be grauen in ãâã heartes we shal be more able to resist the assaltes of ãâã there fore the ãâã ãâã God to instruct him daiely more more therein c The Propher doeth not boast of his vermes but setteth for the an example for others to followe Gods worde and leaue wordelie vanities a ãâã she weth that we ought not to desire to liue but to ãâã God and that we can not serue him aright except he open our eyes and mindes b Seing mans life in this worlde is but a passage what shulde become of him if thy worde were not his guide c In allages thou hast plagued all suche which ãâã and con tempteously departe frome thy trueth d VVheÌ the pow ers of the world gaue false senten ce agaynste me thy worde ãâã a guide and coun seler to teach me what to do and to comfort me a That is it is almost broght to the graue and without thy worde I can not liue b I haue confessed mine offences and now depend wholly on thee c If God did not mainteine vs by his word our life wolde drop away like water d Instruct me in thy worde wher by my minde maye be purged from vanitie aÌd taught to obey thy wil. e By this he shew eth that we can nether chose good cleaue to Gods worde not runne forwarde in his waye exceptehe make our heartes large to receiue his grace and willyng to obey a He sheweth that he can not follow on to the end excepte God teache him ofte times and leade him forwarde b Not onelye in out ward coÌuersation but also with inwarde affection c Hereby meaning al other vices because that couetousnes is the rote of all euil e Let me not fall to thy dis honour but let mine heart still ãâã thy gracious worde f Giue me strength to continue in thy worde euen to the end a He sheweth that Gods mercie and loue is the firste ãâã of our saluacion d Meanyng all his senses b By ãâã in Gods worde he assureth him selfe to be able to confute the sclanders of his aduersaries c They that simply walke after Gods worde haue no lets to intangle them where as they that do contrary are euer in nets and snares d He sheweth that the ãâã of ãâã not to suffer their Fa ãâã glorie to be ãâã by the vaine pompe of princes a Thogh he fele Gods hand stil to lie vpon him yet he resteth on hys promes and comforteth him selfe therein b Meanyng the wicked whiche contemne Gods worde aÌd tread hys religion vnder ãâã c That is the examples whereby thou declarest thy self to be iudge of thy world d That is a vehemeÌt zeale to thy glorie and indignacion against the wicked e In the course of this life and sorowful exile f Euen when other slepe g That is al these benefites a I am persuaded that to kepe ãâã Law is an ãâã and greate game for me b He sheweth that ãâã ãâã ãâã the worde of God except he consider his own imperfections aÌd wayes c They haue gone aboute to drawe we into their ãâã d Not onelye in mutual consent but also with aide and succour e For the knowledge of Goddes worde is a singu lar token of hys fauour a Hauing proued by experience that God was true in his promes he desireth
that he wolde increase in hym knowledge and iudgement b So Ieremie saith that ãâã the Lorde touched him he was like a ãâã ãâã so that the vse of gods rods is to call vs home to god c Their heart is indurate aÌd hardened ãâã vp wyth prosperitie and vaine estimacion of them selues d He confesseth ãâã before that he was chastened he was rebellious as man by nature is a Because god leaueth not hys worke that he hathe begonne he desireth a newe ãâã that is that he wolde ãâã hys mercyes b VVhen GOD sheweth his gra ce towarde anye he testifieth to others that he faileth not theÌ that trust in hym c He declareth that wheÌ he felt not gods mercies he was as dead Ebr. is trueth d That is be comforted by myne example e He sheweth that there can be no true feare of GOD without the knowledge of his worde a Thogh my strength faileme yet my soule ãâã neth and sigheth restyng styll in thy worde b Like as ãâã tell or bladder that is parched in the smoke c Howe longe wilt thou afflict thy seruant d They haue not onely oppressed me violently but also craftely conspired agaynste me e He assureth him selfe that GOD will deliuer hys and destroy suche as vniustly ãâã ãâã f Finding no helpe in earth he lifteth vp hys eyes to ãâã a Because none shulde esteme Gods worde accordyng to the changes of thinges in this world he sheweth that it abideth in heauen and therfore is ãâã b Seing the earth and all ãâã remaine in that estate wherein thou hast created them much more thy trueth remaineth constaÌt and vnchaungeable c He proueth by effect that he is Gods childe because he seketh to vnderstande his worde d There is nothing so perfire in earth but it hathe an end onely Gods worde ãâã for euer a He sheweth that we can not loue Gods worde except we exe cise our selues therein and practise ãâã b VVhosoeuer doeth submit him self onely to Gods worde shal not onely be safe against the practises of his enemies but also learne more wisdome ãâã thei that professe it and are men of experience c So then of our selues we can do nothing but wheÌ GOD doeth inwardely instruct vs with his ãâã we fele ãâã graces ãâã then honie a Of our selues we are but ãâã nes and can not se except we be lightened with gods worde b So all the faith ful ought to bind theÌ selues to god by a solemne othe and promes to stirre vp their zeale to embrace gods worde c ãâã ãâã my pra yer and thankesgiuing whiche sacrifice Hosea called the calues of the lippes d That is I am in continual dan ger of my life e I estemed no worldlie things but made thy worde mine ãâã Chap. 14. Vers. 3. a VVhosoeuer wyll imbrace Gods worde a right must abhor re all ãâã and imaginacions bothe of him self and of others b And hinder me not to kepe the Lawe of the Lorde c He desireth Gods continuall assistance lest he shulde faint in this race whiche he had begon d The ãâã pra ctises of them that contemne thy Law shal be b oght to noght e VVhiche infected thy people as drosse doeth the metal f Thy iudgementes do not onely teache me ãâã but cause me to feare considerynge mine owne weakenes whiche ãâã causeth repentance a Put thy selfe betwene mine enem es and me as if thou ãâã my pledge b He ãâã not that he is Gods seruaunt but ãâã ãâã GOD in mynde that as he made hym hys by hys ãâã so he wolde continue by ãâã towarde him c The prophet sheweth that when the wicked haue broght all things to con fusion and Gods worde to vtter contempt then it is Gods time to helpe and send ãâã d That is what soruer ãâã from the puritie of thy worde a ãâã high and secret ãâã so that I am moued with admiracion and reuerence b The simple idiotes that submit theÌ selues to God haue their ãâã opened and their mindes ãâã minated so sone as they begin to ãâã Gods word c My zeale toward thy worde was so great d He sheweth what oughtto be the zealeof Gods children when they se his worde contemned a We can not con ãâã God to be ãâã except we liuevp rightly and ãâã as he hathe coÌmanded Psal. 69. 10. b Golde hathe nede to be fined ãâã thy worde is perfection it self 2. ãâã ãâã 1. c This is the true trial to ãâã God in ãâã d So that the ãâã of man without the knowledge of God is death a He ãâã that all his affections and whole heart were bent to God ward for to haue helpe in his dangers b He was more ãâã in the studie of Gods worde theÌ they that ãâã the ãâã were in their charge â Or ãâã c He sheweth the nature of the wicked to be to persecute against their coÌscience d His faith is grounded vpon ãâã that he wolde ãâã be ãâã ãâã his children be oppressed a For ãâã Gods promes there is no ãâã of deliuerance b According to thy ãâã ade in the ãâã ãâã because the wicked ãâã they can haue no hope ãâã salnacioÌ c My ãâã consumed me when ãâã We ãâã ãâã and ãâã of thy ãâã d ãâã is ãâã signe of our ãâã when we loue the Law of God e Since ãâã ãâã promised euen to the end all thy sayings ãâã ãâã a The ãâã and ãâã ãâã ãâã colde not cause me to ãâã to confesse thee ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã men b That is often ãâã times c For their conscience ãâã them that thei ãâã thee ãâã as they ãâã loue not thee haue ãâã ãâã d He sheweth that we must ãâã haue faith before we can worke and please God e I had no ãâã of men but ãâã thee alwaies ãâã mine ãâã as the iudge of my doings a As thou hast ãâã to be the scholemaster vnto all ãâã that ãâã on thee b The worde ãâã to powre ãâã ãâã c All his praier and ãâã is to profit in the wor de ãâã God d That is thy ãâã uident care ouer me and here with thou wilt iudge mine enemies e Being chased to and fro by ãâã ne enemies and hauing no place to rest in a That is of ãâã vp the tune and rising in singing b ãâã the chil ãâã ãâã God ãâã to reioyce ãâã they suffer for righteousnes sake yet it is a great grief to the flesh to ãâã euil for wel doing c He assured him self that God wol de turne their craft to their owne destructioÌ d He sheweth that there is nothing so sharpe to perce nor so ãâã to set on fyre as a sclanderous ãâã e These were people of Arabia which came of laphét Gene. 10. 2. f That is of the I ãâã g He declareth what he meaneth by Meshech and Kedár to wit the ãâã which had dege nerate from their ãâã ãâã and hated and contended against the faithful